Enchyridion physicæ restitutæ, or, The summary of physicks recovered wherein the true harmony of nature is explained, and many errours of the ancient philosophers, by canons and certain demonstrations, are clearly evidenced and evinced.
         Espagne, Jean d', 1591-1659.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A38619 of text R36574 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing E3276A). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 202 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 95 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A38619
         Wing E3276A
         ESTC R36574
         15731861
         ocm 15731861
         104552
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A38619)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 104552)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1591:112)
      
       
         
           
             Enchyridion physicæ restitutæ, or, The summary of physicks recovered wherein the true harmony of nature is explained, and many errours of the ancient philosophers, by canons and certain demonstrations, are clearly evidenced and evinced.
             Espagne, Jean d', 1591-1659.
          
           [22], 167 p.
           
             Printed by W. Bentley, and are to be sold by W. Sheares ... and Robert Tutchein ...,
             London :
             1651.
          
           
             Attributed by Wing and NUC pre-1956 imprints to d'Espagne.
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Soul -- Early works to 1800.
           Physics -- Early works to 1800.
           Nature -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
       A38619  R36574  (Wing E3276A).  civilwar no Enchyridion physicæ restitutæ; or, The summary of physicks recovered. Wherein the true harmonie of nature is explained, and many errours of Espagnet, Jean d' 1651    36998 31 0 0 0 0 0 8 B  The  rate of 8 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2006-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-11 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-05 Robyn Anspach
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-05 Robyn Anspach
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
       
         
           Enchyridion
           PHYSICAE
           RESTITUTAE
           ;
           
             OR
             ,
          
           The
           Summary
           of
           Physicks
           Recovered
           .
        
         
           Wherein
           the
           true
           Harmony
           of
           NATURE
           is
           explained
           ,
           and
           many
           Errours
           of
           the
           Ancient
           
             PHILOSOPHERS
             ,
          
           by
           Canons
           and
           certain
           Demonstrations
           ,
           are
           clearly
           evidenced
           and
           evinced
           .
        
         
           
             LONDON
             ,
          
           Printed
           by
           
             W.
             Bentley
             ,
          
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             W.
             Sheares
          
           at
           the
           
             Bible
             ,
          
           and
           
             Robert
             Tutchein
          
           at
           the
           
             Phenix
             ,
          
           in
           the
           New-Rents
           in
           S.
           
             Pauls
          
           Church-Yard
           .
           1651.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           The
           Authours
           Epistle
           .
        
         
           TO
           THE
           HONOURERS
           OF
           Natural
           Light
           .
        
         
           AFter
           I
           had
           lately
           with-drawn
           my self
           from
           publick
           employments
           ,
           &
           reprieved
           my
           Soul
           from
           the
           dangerous
           attendants
           of
           a
           
             COURTIER's
          
           life
           ,
           and
           
           had
           now
           ancor'd
           my
           thoughts
           in
           a
           blest
           retirement
           ,
           I
           alwayes
           had
           resounding
           the
           Eccho
           of
           that
           poetical
           passage
           in
           mine
           ears
           :
           
             
               Here
               is
               the
               Freedom
               the
               Soul
               gains
               ,
            
             
               Enfranchiz'd
               from
               her
               golden
               Chains
               .
            
          
           Now
           began
           I
           to
           feel
           those
           thoughts
           of
           Natural
           Philosophie
           ,
           alwayes
           fostered
           by
           me
           ,
           though
           till
           now
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ill
           attended
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           fresh
           and
           sprightly
           Spring
           in
           my
           Soul
           .
           I
           could
           not
           but
           upon
           their
           return
           ,
           give
           them
           a
           wonted
           and
           merited
           Well-come
           ,
           
           that
           I
           might
           by
           the
           gain
           of
           this
           inward
           and
           natural
           Light
           ,
           repair
           my
           voluntarie
           ressignment
           of
           that
           outward
           and
           deceitfull
           splendour
           :
           Besides
           ,
           by
           this
           course
           ,
           I
           had
           hopes
           to
           wipe
           off
           a
           publick
           guilt
           ,
           for
           now
           did
           I
           apprehend
           the
           charge
           of
           a
           desertour
           of
           publick
           employments
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           my
           Countrie
           likely
           to
           fall
           upon
           me
           ,
           therefore
           lest
           this
           might
           issue
           a
           deep
           censure
           ,
           I
           fled
           to
           that
           Sanctuarie
           ,
           the
           Studie
           of
           the
           Occult
           ,
           and
           almost
           unsearchable
           Laws
           and
           Customes
           of
           Nature
           in
           the
           Universe
           ,
           the
           common
           Countrey
           
           of
           all
           ,
           hoping
           a
           securitie
           in
           this
           studie
           ,
           and
           a
           protection
           from
           this
           Policie
           .
           For
           certainly
           civil
           Constitutions
           will
           not
           decree
           any
           remarkable
           Amercement
           upon
           him
           ,
           who
           laying
           down
           the
           burden
           of
           those
           Troubles
           ,
           doth
           retire
           himself
           to
           the
           general
           service
           of
           the
           World
           .
        
         
           Now
           was
           my
           Soul
           rowling
           within
           it self
           thought
           concerning
           the
           Sovereigntie
           ,
           Lawes
           ,
           Order
           ,
           Government
           ,
           Harmonie
           ,
           Effects
           ,
           Causes
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           unconceiveable
           Riches
           of
           Nature
           ;
           now
           indeed
           was
           I
           lost
           in
           admiration
           of
           these
           ,
           which
           astonishment
           ,
           
           though
           it
           be
           an
           evidence
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           also
           an
           incentive
           to
           knowledge
           ,
           for
           it
           causeth
           the
           Soul
           to
           soar
           above
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           is
           enkindled
           with
           a
           burning
           desire
           to
           know
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           as
           yet
           ignorant
           of
           ,
           though
           affected
           to
           .
        
         
           My
           Soul
           being
           thus
           enflamed
           ,
           brought
           several
           philosophical
           Constitutions
           to
           a
           severe
           Text
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           touch
           ,
           assented
           not
           to
           their
           Veritie
           ,
           because
           Nature
           did
           seem
           to
           dart
           some
           weak
           and
           waining
           Light
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           breaking
           forth
           upon
           the
           confine
           and
           border
           of
           a
           scarcely
           
           discerned
           Truth
           ,
           till
           at
           length
           ,
           the
           Light
           began
           so
           to
           rise
           ,
           as
           to
           break
           through
           the
           encompassing
           Fogs
           ,
           and
           to
           break
           into
           my
           Soul
           ,
           whereby
           it
           was
           not
           onely
           made
           more
           resplendent
           ,
           but
           also
           more
           confident
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           view
           the
           ground
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           dig
           for
           the
           Treasure
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Errours
           of
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           and
           which
           are
           the
           worst
           and
           radicall
           Errours
           that
           came
           into
           my
           thoughts
           ,
           were
           those
           concerning
           the
           Principles
           of
           Nature
           ,
           concerning
           the
           first
           Matter
           and
           that
           Universal
           Form
           ,
           from
           which
           all
           things
           flow
           ,
           concerning
           
           the
           Number
           of
           the
           Elements
           ,
           their
           Qualities
           ,
           their
           Opposition
           ,
           Scituation
           ,
           Reciprocation
           ;
           when
           I
           had
           seriously
           turned
           these
           within
           my
           thoughts
           ,
           I
           layed
           hold
           of
           an
           Opinion
           different
           from
           the
           Current
           ;
           neither
           was
           the
           authoritie
           of
           ancient
           Philosophers
           ,
           nor
           their
           ingenious
           ,
           but
           unsatisfactorie
           reasonings
           ,
           able
           to
           divert
           my
           mind
           from
           that
           perpetual
           devotion
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           stood
           to
           the
           light
           of
           Nature
           .
           So
           now
           what
           I
           first
           admired
           ,
           I
           now
           affected
           ,
           yea
           ,
           that
           Love
           ,
           which
           hath
           no
           weapons
           but
           fierie
           rayes
           ,
           strook
           my
           soul
           into
           
           a
           flame
           ,
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           most
           secret
           and
           sacred
           rooms
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           was
           long
           in
           a
           suspensive
           Dispute
           with
           my self
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           my
           dutie
           to
           communicate
           to
           you
           ,
           
             the
             Students
             of
             Philosophie
             ,
          
           those
           secrets
           I
           have
           found
           ,
           suspicious
           lest
           it
           might
           prove
           a
           disgust
           to
           you
           ,
           a
           danger
           to
           my self
           ;
           for
           I
           found
           Experience
           the
           best
           Counsellour
           to
           give
           me
           warning
           to
           be
           wise
           by
           the
           folly
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           to
           learn
           to
           stand
           by
           their
           falls
           ;
           for
           I
           alwayes
           was
           musing
           how
           many
           had
           wrackt
           their
           credit
           by
           scribling
           ,
           how
           
           our
           modern
           Wits
           are
           close
           in
           their
           commendations
           ,
           but
           lavish
           enough
           in
           their
           detraction
           of
           other
           mens
           labours
           ,
           how
           attempting
           their
           souls
           are
           in
           fancying
           and
           fostering
           follies
           ,
           how
           obstinate
           in
           the
           retaining
           a
           conceived
           Truth
           ;
           yea
           ,
           I
           considered
           it
           was
           not
           onely
           a
           project
           of
           difficultie
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           danger
           ,
           to
           pull
           up
           a
           received
           and
           an
           acknowledged
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           to
           implant
           a
           new
           and
           divers
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           this
           Conflict
           ,
           (
           Ye
           most
           ingenious
           Assertours
           of
           Natural
           Light
           )
           the
           victorie
           fell
           upon
           the
           love
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           
           of
           Truth
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           was
           determined
           ,
           that
           since
           those
           had
           been
           the
           Motives
           to
           the
           Disquisition
           of
           these
           Truths
           ,
           they
           should
           also
           be
           the
           Incentives
           to
           their
           publication
           .
           Yet
           let
           me
           have
           this
           Boon
           granted
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           will
           be
           competent
           or
           just
           Judges
           ,
           let
           not
           the
           swoln
           names
           of
           
             Plato
             ,
             Aristotle
             ,
          
           and
           of
           any
           other
           prime
           Philosophers
           ,
           be
           summoned
           as
           convicting
           witnesses
           ;
           or
           empannell'd
           as
           a
           condemning
           Jury
           ,
           but
           lay
           aside
           their
           nominal
           ,
           though
           seemingly
           real
           authority
           ,
           and
           bind
           not
           your
           souls
           to
           a
           continued
           credulity
           of
           their
           positions
           ;
           
           but
           preserve
           your
           Souls
           free
           to
           your selves
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           reading
           of
           the
           learned
           Monuments
           of
           former
           Ages
           ,
           let
           not
           the
           popular
           fancy
           of
           their
           general
           Applause
           ,
           bewitch
           you
           into
           a
           blind
           Belief
           of
           all
           their
           Notions
           .
           Far
           be
           it
           from
           me
           to
           stain
           their
           Credit
           ,
           or
           detract
           from
           their
           Learning
           ,
           who
           alwayes
           had
           exhibited
           by
           me
           almost
           a
           Divine
           Adoration
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           earthly
           glory
           competible
           to
           theirs
           :
           they
           were
           the
           Men
           that
           first
           took
           infant
           Philosophie
           into
           their
           arms
           ,
           and
           nourished
           it
           up
           to
           so
           incredible
           a
           strength
           and
           
           stature
           ,
           that
           those
           lofty
           souls
           seemed
           to
           have
           cut
           off
           from
           succeeding
           Ages
           ,
           the
           hope
           of
           an
           Addition
           to
           their
           Labours
           ,
           and
           to
           an
           advancement
           of
           Learning
           .
        
         
           Yet
           as
           for
           the
           deep
           search
           of
           the
           winding
           creeks
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           exquisite
           knowledge
           of
           her
           concealed
           Mysteries
           ,
           the
           growing
           Age
           of
           Philosophie
           ,
           even
           in
           its
           own
           judgement
           ,
           did
           not
           comprehend
           them
           ,
           these
           were
           brought
           forth
           by
           the
           fertile
           Brains
           of
           future
           Times
           ,
           they
           brought
           to
           light
           Obscurities
           ,
           they
           polish'd
           rough-hewn
           principles
           ,
           they
           propt
           up
           perplexities
           .
           
           So
           did
           Knowledge
           get
           its
           accomplishment
           by
           Age
           ,
           and
           Truth
           its
           perfection
           by
           Time
           ,
           which
           demonstrates
           the
           vigour
           of
           our
           present
           years
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           number
           of
           things
           we
           know
           ,
           is
           far
           less
           than
           of
           those
           of
           which
           we
           are
           ignorant
           .
        
         
           Philosophy
           is
           not
           like
           a
           Garment
           ,
           as
           that
           age
           should
           wear
           it
           or
           worse
           it
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           pretend
           a
           gray
           head
           to
           their
           errours
           ,
           by
           this
           seek
           not
           so
           much
           to
           patronize
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           discredit
           it
           .
        
         
           Forbear
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           by
           an
           unadvised
           censure
           ,
           to
           condemn
           me
           without
           plea
           ,
           if
           I
           
           shall
           seem
           to
           unsettle
           the
           boundaries
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           be
           not
           angry
           ,
           and
           accuse
           me
           as
           sacrilegious
           ,
           but
           consider
           whether
           I
           do
           not
           aym
           at
           their
           settlement
           rather
           than
           otherwise
           ?
           whether
           I
           do
           not
           rather
           confirm
           than
           weaken
           her
           priviledges
           ?
           whether
           I
           do
           not
           rather
           honour
           than
           impayr
           her
           Royalty
           ?
           upon
           which
           grounds
           I
           hope
           She
           will
           ,
           as
           by
           way
           of
           requital
           ,
           not
           deny
           me
           her
           assistance
           ,
           as
           a
           buckler
           against
           the
           delusions
           of
           Sophisters
           ,
           and
           a
           breast-plate
           against
           the
           environed
           darts
           of
           either
           Envy
           or
           Ignorance
           .
           These
           Beasts
           will
           bark
           ,
           the
           
           first
           pining
           at
           anothers
           good
           ,
           the
           second
           raging
           in
           its
           own
           clouds
           ,
           both
           break
           into
           the
           cultivated
           Gardens
           of
           Knowledge
           ,
           and
           the
           delightfull
           paradise
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           either
           snip
           or
           blast
           the
           endeavours
           of
           a
           more
           fortunate
           Genius
           .
           These
           to
           no
           purpose
           strive
           to
           stop
           my
           course
           by
           their
           frights
           ,
           I
           am
           seated
           above
           their
           highest
           reach
           ;
           as
           long
           as
           I
           can
           see
           the
           Deity
           of
           Truth
           ,
           under
           her
           patronage
           I
           walk
           ,
           I
           work
           secure
           .
           Onely
           be
           you
           pleased
           to
           accept
           these
           sprinklings
           of
           my
           retirement
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           soul
           it
           is
           presented
           ,
           if
           any
           thing
           seem
           in
           
           it
           to
           disrellish
           ,
           deal
           so
           gently
           as
           that
           you
           may
           seem
           rather
           not
           to
           comply
           ,
           than
           wholly
           to
           refuse
           .
           I
           shall
           in
           the
           interim
           reach
           my
           end
           ,
           if
           my
           pains
           shall
           cause
           you
           to
           fall
           upon
           greater
           attempts
           with
           better
           success
           .
        
      
    
     
       
       
       
       
         
           Enchyridion
           Physicae
           Restitutae
           .
           OR
           ,
           
             A
             Summary
             of
             the
             Physicks
             Recovered
             .
          
        
         
           THE
           FIRST
           RULE
           .
        
         
           GOd
           is
           an
           Eternal
           Being
           ,
           an
           infinite
           Oneness
           ,
           the
           radical
           Principle
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           whose
           Essence
           is
           an
           incomprehensible
           Light
           ;
           his
           Power
           ,
           Omnipotency
           ;
           whose
           beck
           is
           an
           absolute
           act
           .
           He
           that
           dives
           deeper
           ,
           is
           swallowed
           up
           in
           a
           trance
           and
           silence
           ,
           and
           is
           lost
           in
           the
           abyss
           of
           unfathomed
           glory
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Most
           of
           the
           Ancients
           conceived
           the
           world
           from
           eternity
           to
           have
           been
           figured
           in
           its
           Archetype
           ,
           and
           
           Original
           ,
           which
           is
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           all
           Light
           :
           before
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           Universe
           he
           was
           a
           book
           rowld
           up
           in
           himself
           ,
           giving
           light
           onely
           to
           himself
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           travailing
           with
           the
           birth
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           he
           unfolded
           himself
           ,
           and
           that
           work
           which
           lay
           hid
           in
           the
           womb
           of
           his
           own
           mind
           ,
           was
           manifested
           by
           extending
           it
           to
           view
           ,
           and
           so
           brought
           forth
           the
           
             Idaeal-world
             ,
          
           as
           it
           were
           in
           the
           transcript
           of
           that
           divine
           Original
           ,
           into
           an
           actual
           and
           material
           world
           .
           This
           is
           hinted
           by
           
             Trisgmegist
             ,
          
           
           when
           he
           says
           ,
           
             That
             God
             changed
             his
             form
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             things
             were
             in
             a
             sudden
             revealed
             and
             brought
             to
             light
             .
          
           For
           the
           world
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           disclosed
           image
           of
           an
           occult
           Deity
           .
           This
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           the
           Ancients
           seem
           to
           have
           denoted
           by
           the
           birth
           of
           their
           
             Pallas
             ,
          
           out
           of
           the
           brain
           of
           their
           
             Jupiter
             ,
          
           by
           the
           Mid-wiffery
           of
           
             Vulcan
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           divine
           fire
           or
           light
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           eternal
           Parent
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           not
           less
           wise
           in
           governing
           ,
           than
           powerfull
           in
           creating
           ,
           did
           so
           orderly
           dispose
           the
           whole
           organical
           frame
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           the
           highest
           are
           so
           intermixt
           
           with
           the
           lowest
           ,
           and
           the
           lowest
           interchangeably
           and
           inconfusedly
           with
           the
           highest
           ,
           and
           have
           an
           Analogical
           likeness
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           extreams
           of
           the
           whole
           work
           by
           a
           secret
           bond
           ,
           have
           a
           fast
           coherence
           between
           themselves
           through
           insensible
           
             mediums
             ,
          
           and
           all
           ●●●●gs
           do
           freely
           combine
           in
           an
           obedience
           to
           their
           Supream
           Ruler
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           inferiour
           Nature
           ,
           onely
           being
           subject
           to
           a
           dissolution
           at
           the
           will
           of
           him
           who
           gave
           them
           their
           constitution
           .
           Wherefore
           it
           is
           well
           said
           of
           
             Hermes
             ,
          
           
           
             That
             whatsoever
             is
             below
             ,
             hath
             an
             assimulation
             to
             somewhat
             above
             .
          
        
         
           He
           that
           transfers
           the
           sovereign
           order
           of
           the
           Universe
           to
           any
           Nature
           diverse
           from
           the
           Nature
           of
           God
           ,
           denies
           a
           God
           .
           For
           it
           cannot
           be
           just
           to
           conceive
           any
           other
           uncreated
           Deity
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           production
           or
           conservation
           of
           the
           seve●al
           Individuals
           of
           this
           large
           frame
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           besides
           that
           spirit
           of
           the
           ●ivine
           Worker
           ,
           which
           lay
           upon
           those
           first
           waters
           ,
           and
           brought
           forth
           the
           seeds
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           confusedly
           rowld
           ●n
           the
           first
           Chaos
           ,
           from
           their
           power
           
           into
           act
           ,
           and
           wheeling
           them
           by
           〈◊〉
           perpetual
           alteration
           ,
           doth
           mannage
           them
           Geometrically
           by
           composition
           and
           resolution
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           He
           that
           knows
           not
           the
           soul
           o●
           the
           world
           to
           be
           that
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Creatour
           and
           Governour
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           by
           its
           cont●●●ed
           infusion
           ,
           o●
           its
           breathing
           upon
           the
           works
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           by
           its
           enlarged
           diffusio●
           through
           all
           things
           ,
           giving
           to
           al●
           things
           a
           set
           ,
           but
           secret
           motion
           according
           to
           their
           kind
           :
           he
           is
           wholly
           an
           
             Ignaro
          
           of
           the
           laws
           of
           the
           Universe
           for
           he
           that
           created
           ,
           cannot
           but
           assume
           the
           power
           of
           ruling
           what
           is
           created
           ,
           and
           it
           must
           be
           acknowledged
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           have
           their
           creation
           ,
           generation
           and
           conservation
           by
           the
           same
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Notwithstanding
           this
           ,
           he
           thi●
           shall
           grant
           Nature
           the
           honour
           of
           being
           the
           second
           universal
           Cause
           attending
           on
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           wer●
           an
           instrument
           moved
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           giving
           ,
           according
           to
           a
           material
           order
           ,
           an
           immediate
           motion
           to
           ever●
           thing
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           will
           not
           spe●●
           what
           disagrees
           with
           the
           opinion
           〈◊〉
           Philosophers
           or
           Divines
           ,
           who
           〈◊〉
           
           that
           
             Natura
             naturans
             :
             i.
             
          
           Nature
           giving
           nature
           :
           this
           ,
           
             Natura
             naturata
             ,
          
           Nature
           made
           nature
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           He
           that
           is
           verst
           in
           the
           secrets
           of
           Nature
           ,
           will
           acknowledge
           this
           second
           Nature
           the
           attendant
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           or
           the
           quickening
           virtue
           of
           that
           light
           created
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           contracted
           into
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           endowed
           with
           an
           hidden
           faecundity
           .
           
             Zoroaster
          
           and
           
             Heraclit
          
           called
           this
           
             The
             Spirit
             of
             Fire
             ,
             the
             invisible
             Fire
             ,
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           8.
           
           The
           order
           of
           Nature
           is
           nothing
           else
           than
           a
           large
           Rowl
           of
           the
           eternal
           Laws
           ,
           which
           being
           Enacted
           by
           the
           highest
           Sovereign
           ,
           and
           Recorded
           and
           written
           in
           various
           leaves
           to
           innumerable
           people
           of
           a
           various
           nature
           ,
           by
           the
           auspicious
           power
           of
           which
           Laws
           ,
           the
           frame
           of
           the
           Universe
           doth
           accomplish
           its
           motions
           ,
           life
           and
           death
           always
           atttending
           on
           the
           margins
           of
           the
           last
           Volume
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           spaces
           being
           taken
           up
           by
           alternal
           motions
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           The
           world
           is
           as
           it
           were
           a
           Smithswork
           made
           orbicular
           ,
           the
           links
           of
           the
           chain
           enclasping
           it
           ,
           each
           the
           
           other
           ,
           are
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           Nature
           as
           it
           were
           deputed
           to
           sit
           in
           the
           middle
           ,
           always
           present
           ,
           and
           ever
           working
           ,
           continually
           repairs
           the
           changes
           and
           motions
           of
           all
           things
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           The
           whole
           world
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           its
           constitution
           from
           a
           three-fold
           Nature
           ,
           so
           hath
           it
           its
           distinction
           into
           a
           three-fold
           Region
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           The
           
             Super-celestial
             ,
          
           the
           
             Celestial
             ,
          
           the
           
             Sub-celestial
             .
          
           The
           
             Super-celestial
          
           is
           that
           which
           is
           otherwise
           termed
           the
           
             Intelligible
             ,
          
           it
           is
           altogether
           spiritual
           and
           immortal
           ,
           having
           the
           nearest
           approch
           to
           the
           Divine
           Majesty
           .
           The
           
             Celestial
          
           is
           seated
           in
           the
           middle
           ,
           which
           having
           allotted
           to
           her
           the
           portion
           of
           the
           most
           perfect
           bodies
           ,
           and
           being
           replenished
           with
           spirits
           ,
           doth
           pour
           out
           by
           the
           conveyance
           of
           spiritual
           channels
           ,
           numberless
           efficacies
           and
           vital
           breathings
           ,
           not
           enduring
           a
           corruption
           ,
           onely
           having
           attained
           its
           period
           subject
           to
           change
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           the
           
             Sub-celestial
             ,
          
           or
           Elementary
           Region
           ,
           hath
           its
           assignment
           in
           the
           lowest
           portion
           of
           the
           world
           .
           This
           being
           wholly
           of
           a
           corporeal
           nature
           ,
           doth
           enjoy
           spiritual
           gifts
           and
           benefits
           ,
           (
           the
           chief
           of
           which
           is
           in
           life
           )
           by
           loan
           
           onely
           ,
           and
           upon
           request
           ,
           being
           as
           it
           were
           to
           repay
           Heaven
           for
           it
           .
           In
           the
           bosom
           of
           this
           Region
           there
           is
           no
           generation
           without
           corruption
           ,
           no
           birth
           without
           death
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           It
           is
           enacted
           and
           setled
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           that
           the
           lowest
           things
           should
           immediately
           be
           subservient
           to
           the
           middle
           ,
           the
           middle
           to
           those
           above
           ,
           these
           to
           the
           Subpream
           Rulers
           beck
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Symmetry
           ,
           the
           order
           of
           the
           whole
           Universe
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           It
           is
           the
           excepted
           priviledge
           alone
           of
           the
           Creatour
           ,
           as
           he
           created
           all
           things
           according
           as
           he
           pleased
           out
           of
           nothing
           ,
           so
           to
           reduce
           what
           he
           hath
           created
           into
           nothing
           :
           for
           whatsoever
           being
           or
           substance
           hath
           an
           impress
           from
           him
           ,
           cannot
           deny
           subjection
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           is
           prohibited
           by
           Natures
           law
           ,
           to
           return
           to
           a
           
             Non-Entity
             .
          
           Therefore
           
             Trismegist
          
           did
           truly
           assert
           ,
           
             That
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             doth
             die
             ,
             but
             pass
             into
             a
             change
             ,
          
           for
           mixt
           bodies
           have
           their
           composition
           from
           the
           Elements
           ,
           which
           by
           natures
           rotation
           are
           again
           resolved
           into
           the
           Elements
           .
        
         
         
           
             
             Hence
             is
             this
             sequel
             ,
             that
             by
             Natures
             cost
          
           
             All
             's
             cloth'd
             with
             what
             's
             its
             own
             ,
             nothing
             is
             lost
             .
          
        
         
           13.
           
           The
           Philosphers
           did
           believe
           a
           first
           matter
           to
           be
           of
           an
           elder
           birth
           to
           the
           Elements
           ,
           but
           this
           as
           it
           was
           ▪
           but
           scarce
           apprehended
           by
           them
           ,
           so
           was
           it
           as
           briefly
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           in
           the
           clouds
           ,
           and
           obscurely
           handled
           by
           them
           ,
           they
           made
           it
           void
           of
           qualities
           and
           accidents
           ,
           yet
           the
           first
           subject
           of
           them
           without
           quantity
           ,
           yet
           by
           which
           all
           things
           have
           their
           dimensions
           ,
           endowed
           with
           simplicity
           ,
           yet
           capable
           of
           contraries
           ,
           without
           the
           reach
           of
           sensible
           knowledge
           ,
           yet
           the
           basis
           of
           sensible
           ,
           drawn
           out
           through
           all
           places
           ,
           yet
           unperceiveable
           covetous
           of
           all
           forms
           ,
           tenacious
           of
           none
           ,
           the
           root
           of
           all
           bodies
           ,
           yet
           not
           sensible
           but
           conceiveable
           ,
           onely
           by
           an
           act
           of
           the
           intellect
           :
           lastly
           ,
           nothing
           in
           act
           ,
           all
           things
           in
           aptitude
           .
           So
           have
           they
           laid
           a
           fancy
           for
           the
           foundation
           of
           nature
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           
             Aristotle
          
           more
           wary
           ,
           though
           he
           believed
           the
           eternity
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           yet
           hinted
           a
           certain
           first
           and
           universal
           matter
           .
           In
           the
           discussion
           of
           this
           
           he
           used
           sobriety
           and
           ambiguity
           ,
           alwayes
           avoiding
           its
           creeks
           and
           perplexities
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           opined
           it
           better
           to
           conceive
           
             *
          
           one
           inseparable
           matter
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           which
           yet
           hath
           a
           respective
           difference
           ,
           from
           which
           ,
           the
           first
           bodies
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           which
           are
           under
           sense
           ,
           have
           their
           subsistence
           ;
           that
           this
           is
           the
           first
           principle
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           separated
           from
           them
           ,
           
             †
          
           but
           always
           joyned
           with
           a
           repugnancie
           ,
           always
           subject
           to
           contraries
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           Elements
           are
           produced
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           The
           Philosopher
           had
           been
           righter
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           asserted
           that
           first
           matter
           free
           from
           the
           conflict
           of
           Contraries
           ,
           and
           disengaged
           from
           that
           pretended
           repugnancy
           ,
           since
           there
           is
           no
           contrariety
           inherent
           in
           the
           very
           Elements
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           the
           result
           of
           the
           intention
           of
           their
           qualities
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           informed
           by
           the
           daily
           experience
           of
           fire
           and
           water
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           whatsoever
           opposition
           there
           is
           ,
           ariseth
           from
           the
           heightening
           of
           their
           qualities
           .
           But
           in
           the
           proper
           and
           true
           Elements
           ,
           which
           couple
           in
           the
           generation
           of
           mixt
           bodies
           ,
           those
           qualities
           which
           are
           in
           a
           remiss
           degree
           in
           
           them
           ,
           are
           not
           repugnant
           each
           to
           other
           :
           for
           their
           temperature
           doth
           not
           admit
           a
           contrariety
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           
             Thales
             ,
          
           
           
             Heraclitus
             ,
          
           and
           
             Hesiodus
          
           accounted
           water
           the
           first
           matter
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           to
           whose
           opinion
           the
           Writer
           of
           the
           holy
           
             Genesis
          
           seems
           to
           consent
           :
           This
           they
           call
           an
           
             Abyss
          
           and
           
             Water
             ,
          
           by
           which
           I
           guess
           they
           understood
           not
           our
           ordinary
           water
           ,
           but
           a
           kind
           of
           sume
           ,
           or
           moist
           and
           dark
           vapour
           ,
           roaving
           here
           and
           there
           ,
           and
           driven
           in
           an
           uncertain
           motion
           without
           any
           certain
           order
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           I
           am
           not
           at
           present
           able
           to
           lay
           down
           any
           positive
           determination
           concerning
           that
           first
           Principle
           of
           things
           ,
           since
           it
           being
           created
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           could
           never
           by
           mans
           invention
           be
           brought
           to
           light
           ,
           therefore
           whatsoever
           the
           troup
           of
           Philosophers
           and
           Divines
           do
           opine
           ,
           whether
           these
           things
           are
           so
           or
           no
           ,
           the
           Authour
           of
           Nature
           alone
           knows
           ,
           therefore
           pardon
           is
           to
           be
           allowed
           to
           him
           that
           in
           dark
           Doctrines
           hits
           what
           is
           most
           likely
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           Some
           of
           the
           
             Rabbines
          
           agreeing
           ,
           conceived
           an
           ancient
           ,
           but
           obscure
           and
           inexpressible
           principle
           ,
           the
           
           matter
           of
           all
           improperly
           called
           
             Hyl●
             ,
          
           which
           is
           more
           properly
           termed
           not
           so
           much
           a
           body
           ,
           as
           a
           large
           shadow
           ,
           not
           a
           thing
           ,
           but
           a
           dusky
           image
           of
           a
           thing
           ,
           or
           the
           smoaky
           appearance
           of
           an
           Entity
           ,
           a
           most
           dark
           night
           ,
           a
           covert
           of
           clouds
           ,
           actually
           all
           nothing
           ,
           potentially
           all
           things
           which
           cannot
           be
           found
           but
           in
           fancie
           ,
           and
           understood
           in
           a
           dream
           .
           Our
           imagination
           cannot
           exhibit
           to
           us
           this
           doubtfull
           principle
           ,
           this
           depth
           of
           darkness
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           our
           talk
           can
           through
           the
           ears
           imprint
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Sun
           into
           a
           man
           that
           was
           born
           blind
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           The
           same
           men
           had
           an
           opinion
           that
           God
           brought
           forth
           and
           created
           the
           nearest
           approching
           matter
           of
           the
           Elements
           and
           the
           World
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           dark
           ,
           formless
           ,
           and
           indigested
           Abyss
           out
           of
           that
           farthest
           Principle
           :
           the
           Scripture
           calls
           this
           Mass
           sometimes
           
             Earth
             void
             and
             emptie
             ,
          
           sometimes
           
             Waters
             ,
          
           although
           actually
           it
           were
           neither
           ,
           yet
           potentially
           and
           by
           way
           of
           assignment
           ,
           it
           was
           both
           :
           we
           may
           give
           a
           propable
           guess
           that
           it
           was
           not
           unlike
           to
           a
           dark
           smoak
           or
           vapour
           ▪
           in
           which
           was
           closed
           a
           stupifying
           spirit
           of
           cold
           and
           darkness
           .
        
         
         
           20.
           
           The
           division
           of
           the
           higher
           waters
           from
           the
           lower
           ,
           expressed
           in
           
             Genesis
             ,
          
           seems
           to
           be
           done
           by
           the
           severing
           the
           subtile
           from
           the
           thick
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           a
           thin
           spirit
           from
           that
           smoaky
           body
           ;
           there
           was
           needfull
           therefore
           of
           that
           lightsom
           spirit
           proceeding
           from
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           .
           For
           light
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           fiery
           spirit
           ,
           by
           separating
           things
           of
           a
           diverse
           nature
           ,
           did
           drive
           down
           the
           thicker
           darkness
           from
           the
           nearest
           and
           highest
           Region
           ,
           and
           uniting
           the
           matter
           of
           one
           and
           the
           same
           kind
           ,
           being
           of
           a
           thin
           and
           a
           more
           spiritual
           substance
           ,
           inflamed
           it
           as
           an
           unquencheable
           oyl
           ,
           to
           burn
           before
           the
           Throne
           of
           the
           Divine
           Majesty
           .
           This
           is
           the
           
             Empyraean
             Heaven
             ,
          
           seated
           between
           the
           Intellectual
           and
           Material
           heaven
           ,
           as
           the
           Horizon
           and
           Finitor
           of
           each
           ,
           receiving
           spiritual
           endowments
           from
           that
           above
           ,
           and
           deriving
           them
           down
           to
           the
           inferiour
           adjoyning
           middle
           heaven
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           Reason
           required
           that
           this
           dark
           Abyss
           ,
           or
           next
           matter
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           should
           be
           watry
           and
           moist
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           the
           better
           subject
           to
           be
           attenuated
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           this
           flux
           of
           the
           matter
           by
           attenuation
           ,
           the
           whole
           frame
           
           of
           the
           Heavens
           and
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Fabrick
           ,
           might
           issue
           forth
           ,
           and
           might
           be
           laid
           out
           in
           a
           continuous
           body
           .
           For
           it
           is
           the
           property
           of
           moisture
           to
           flow
           ,
           and
           the
           continuity
           of
           every body
           is
           the
           effect
           of
           the
           moisture
           of
           it
           .
           For
           moisture
           is
           the
           glue
           and
           joyncture
           of
           Elements
           and
           bodies
           .
           But
           fire
           acting
           upon
           moisture
           by
           heat
           ,
           doth
           rarifie
           ,
           for
           heat
           is
           the
           instrument
           of
           fire
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           doth
           act
           two
           opposite
           works
           by
           one
           and
           the
           same
           labour
           ,
           separating
           the
           moist
           nature
           from
           the
           earthy
           ,
           &
           by
           rarifying
           that
           ,
           condenseth
           this
           :
           So
           that
           by
           the
           separation
           of
           the
           things
           of
           a
           diverse
           ,
           proceeds
           a
           congregation
           of
           things
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           .
           By
           this
           first
           principle
           of
           Chymistry
           ,
           the
           uncreated
           spirit
           ,
           the
           artifex
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           did
           distinguish
           the
           confused
           natures
           of
           things
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           The
           Architectonique
           Spirit
           of
           the
           world
           began
           the
           work
           of
           Creation
           from
           two
           universal
           principles
           ;
           the
           one
           formal
           ,
           the
           other
           material
           ,
           for
           otherwise
           what
           is
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           
             Gen.
             1.
             
             God
             created
             the
             Heaven
             and
             the
             Earth
             ?
          
           &c.
           unless
           that
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           
           information
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           he
           distinguished
           it
           into
           two
           chief
           principles
           ,
           a
           formal
           and
           a
           material
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ;
           by
           the
           word
           
             Earth
             ,
          
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           that
           dark
           ,
           and
           as
           yet
           unshaped
           mass
           of
           the
           waters
           and
           Abyss
           ,
           as
           is
           apparent
           by
           the
           subsequent
           words
           ,
           
             (
             The
             Earth
             was
             void
             and
             without
             form
             ,
             and
             darkness
             was
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             depth
             ,
          
           &c.
           )
           which
           the
           Creatour
           did
           shut
           in
           and
           comprise
           within
           the
           highest
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           
             Empyrean
             Heaven
             ,
          
           which
           is
           Natures
           first
           formal
           ,
           though
           farthest
           principle
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           For
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           brightness
           of
           the
           Deity
           ,
           being
           poured
           out
           upon
           the
           Waters
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           upon
           the
           moist
           and
           large
           surface
           of
           the
           depths
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           moment
           of
           creation
           ,
           light
           presently
           broke
           up
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           twinkling
           of
           the
           eye
           ,
           surprized
           the
           highest
           and
           more
           subtile
           part
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           encompassed
           it
           as
           it
           were
           with
           a
           fringe
           ,
           and
           border
           of
           light
           ,
           as
           that
           lightening
           is
           which
           is
           darted
           from
           the
           East
           to
           the
           West
           ,
           or
           like
           a
           flame
           which
           fires
           the
           smoak
           .
           So
           was
           the
           birth
           of
           the
           first
           day
           ,
           but
           the
           lower
           portion
           of
           darkness
           devoid
           of
           light
           ,
           continued
           night
           ,
           
           and
           so
           the
           darkness
           had
           its
           division
           into
           day
           and
           night
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           Concerning
           that
           first
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           formal
           Principle
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           declared
           to
           have
           been
           void
           ,
           empty
           ,
           and
           wrapt
           in
           darkness
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           sufficient
           evidence
           ,
           that
           that
           Heaven
           which
           was
           first
           spread
           out
           ,
           was
           forthwith
           severed
           by
           the
           light
           from
           the
           subjacent
           dark
           Mass
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           nearness
           of
           the
           Glory
           and
           Majesty
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           presence
           of
           that
           lightsom
           Spirit
           flowing
           from
           it
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           There
           was
           therefore
           in
           the
           beginning
           two
           Principles
           of
           all
           things
           created
           ,
           one
           full
           of
           light
           ,
           and
           bordering
           upon
           the
           spiritual
           Nature
           ,
           the
           other
           wholly
           corporeal
           and
           dark
           ;
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           the
           Principle
           of
           motion
           ,
           light
           ,
           and
           heat
           ;
           the
           second
           ,
           of
           a
           drowsie
           ,
           dark
           ,
           and
           cold
           being
           :
           the
           first
           active
           and
           masculine
           ,
           the
           other
           the
           passive
           and
           feminine
           Principle
           .
           On
           the
           part
           of
           the
           former
           comes
           a
           motion
           in
           the
           Elementary
           world
           to
           Generation
           ,
           from
           whence
           proceeds
           life
           ;
           from
           the
           other
           part
           comes
           the
           motion
           to
           corruption
           ,
           the
           principle
           of
           death
           .
           So
           that
           is
           the
           double
           fringe
           or
           border
           of
           the
           lower
           world
           .
        
         
         
           26.
           
           But
           because
           Love
           is
           extensive
           ,
           and
           acts
           without
           from
           it self
           ,
           the
           Divine
           Nature
           impatient
           of
           its
           solitude
           ,
           and
           taken
           with
           its
           own
           beauty
           in
           the
           light
           already
           created
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Mirrour
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           desirous
           to
           enlarge
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           multiply
           his
           image
           ,
           commanded
           that
           light
           to
           be
           extended
           and
           propagated
           .
           Then
           the
           light
           ,
           the
           fiery
           spirit
           issuing
           from
           the
           Divine
           understanding
           ,
           and
           rowling
           it self
           in
           a
           Circulation
           ,
           began
           to
           work
           upon
           the
           nearest
           darkness
           ,
           and
           having
           prevailed
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           sunk
           it
           down
           towards
           the
           Centre
           ,
           and
           there
           sprung
           forth
           the
           second
           day
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           seen
           the
           second
           mansion
           of
           light
           ,
           or
           the
           second
           Heaven
           ,
           comprizing
           all
           the
           airy
           Region
           ,
           in
           whose
           higher
           Region
           are
           so
           many
           Torches
           kindled
           and
           scattered
           :
           In
           the
           lower
           are
           seated
           the
           seven
           wandering
           Stars
           according
           to
           their
           order
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           Presidents
           and
           Rulers
           ,
           give
           orders
           by
           their
           light
           ,
           motion
           and
           influence
           to
           the
           subjacent
           Nature
           .
        
         
           27.
           
           And
           least
           any
           thing
           should
           be
           defective
           in
           this
           great
           work
           ,
           already
           drawn
           out
           in
           the
           mind
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           
           same
           Spirit
           by
           his
           glittering
           and
           fiery
           sword
           beat
           off
           the
           banded
           darkness
           ,
           and
           that
           shade
           that
           lay
           under
           him
           ,
           and
           thrust
           it
           down
           into
           the
           Centre
           of
           the
           Abyss
           ,
           so
           the
           lowest
           part
           of
           the
           Heavens
           was
           enlightened
           ,
           which
           we
           rightly
           term
           
             Air
             ,
          
           or
           the
           
             lowest
             Heavens
             :
          
           Then
           was
           the
           third
           day
           .
           But
           the
           darkness
           which
           at
           first
           did
           overcast
           the
           whole
           face
           of
           the
           Abyss
           ,
           being
           thrust
           down
           by
           the
           supervening
           light
           into
           the
           lowest
           Region
           ,
           was
           so
           thickened
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           straitness
           of
           the
           room
           ,
           and
           the
           binding
           force
           of
           the
           Cold
           ,
           that
           it
           passed
           into
           a
           huge
           mass
           of
           a
           watry
           Nature
           ,
           the
           Kernel
           and
           Centre
           of
           the
           whole
           workmanship
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           a
           dale
           and
           heap
           of
           darkness
           ,
           being
           poiz'd
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           waters
           ,
           and
           bound
           up
           of
           the
           dregs
           and
           thick
           matter
           of
           the
           Abyss
           ,
           into
           a
           firm
           and
           dark
           body
           of
           earth
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           upon
           the
           driving
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           waters
           fled
           from
           the
           surface
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           casting
           themselves
           about
           the
           borders
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           there
           appeared
           drie
           land
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           produce
           almost
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           several
           sorts
           of
           Plants
           ,
           and
           receive
           as
           guests
           
           so
           many
           kinds
           of
           creatures
           ,
           especially
           Man
           the
           lord
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           provide
           to
           them
           food
           ,
           and
           to
           man
           a
           plentifull
           sufficiency
           of
           all
           conveniencies
           .
           The
           Earth
           therefore
           and
           the
           Water
           made
           one
           Globe
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           whose
           thickness
           ,
           the
           shadow
           ,
           the
           image
           of
           the
           dark
           Abyss
           ,
           doth
           continually
           beset
           the
           whole
           Region
           of
           the
           Air
           bordering
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           opposite
           to
           the
           Sun
           ,
           for
           it
           shuns
           and
           flies
           the
           assayling
           light
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           the
           assault
           is
           upon
           a
           continual
           retreat
           .
        
         
           28.
           
           That
           Light
           ,
           
           which
           upon
           the
           conquest
           and
           destruction
           of
           the
           darkness
           ,
           had
           seized
           upon
           and
           spread
           it self
           upon
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           Abyss
           ,
           it
           seemed
           best
           to
           the
           great
           Creatour
           to
           contract
           into
           that
           most
           resplendent
           and
           illustrious
           for
           quantity
           and
           quality
           ,
           for
           bigness
           and
           beauty
           ,
           that
           Globe
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           Light
           was
           more
           narrowly
           pent
           ,
           so
           it
           might
           be
           more
           efficaciously
           powerfull
           ,
           and
           might
           dart
           its
           beams
           with
           more
           vigour
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           the
           created
           Light
           ,
           the
           nearest
           approching
           nature
           to
           the
           divine
           glory
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           an
           uncreated
           unity
           ,
           might
           through
           its
           unity
           be
           poured
           out
           upon
           the
           creatures
           .
        
         
         
           29.
           
           From
           this
           glorious
           lamp
           of
           the
           world
           do
           all
           the
           other
           bodies
           borrow
           light
           ;
           for
           that
           dark
           shade
           which
           we
           sensibly
           perceive
           in
           the
           Globe
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           earth
           ,
           and
           the
           extension
           of
           her
           shadow
           ,
           we
           may
           credibly
           guess
           the
           like
           to
           be
           in
           the
           other
           globous
           bodies
           ,
           though
           not
           perceivable
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           distance
           .
           Indeed
           the
           prime
           and
           most
           principal
           nature
           of
           sensibles
           ,
           the
           fountain
           of
           light
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           one
           ,
           from
           which
           these
           things
           below
           might
           receive
           the
           breath
           of
           life
           .
           Whence
           is
           that
           true
           saying
           of
           the
           Philosopher
           ,
           
             The
             Sun
             and
             man
             beget
             man
             .
          
        
         
           30.
           
           It
           was
           not
           an
           improbable
           assertion
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Philosophers
           ,
           
             That
             the
             soul
             of
             the
             World
             was
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             the
             Sun
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             whole
             .
          
           For
           the
           consideration
           of
           equity
           and
           nature
           seem
           to
           require
           ,
           that
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Sun
           should
           have
           an
           equal
           distance
           from
           the
           fountain
           and
           rise
           of
           created
           Light
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           
             Empyrean
             Heaven
             ,
          
           and
           from
           the
           dark
           Centre
           the
           Earth
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           extreams
           of
           the
           whole
           Fabrick
           ,
           whereby
           this
           lamp
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           a
           middle
           
           Nature
           and
           Joyner
           of
           both
           Extreams
           ,
           might
           have
           its
           scite
           in
           the
           middle
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           the
           more
           commodiously
           receive
           the
           rich
           treasuries
           of
           all
           powers
           from
           the
           chief
           Spring
           ,
           and
           upon
           a
           like
           distance
           convey
           them
           to
           things
           below
           .
        
         
           31.
           
           Before
           the
           Contraction
           of
           this
           light
           into
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           the
           earth
           spent
           an
           idle
           time
           in
           its
           solitude
           ,
           looking
           for
           a
           male
           ,
           that
           being
           impregnated
           by
           his
           copulation
           ,
           it
           might
           bring
           forth
           all
           sorts
           of
           creatures
           ,
           for
           as
           yet
           it
           had
           been
           delivered
           onely
           of
           abortives
           and
           Embryoes
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           of
           Vegetables
           onely
           .
           For
           the
           weak
           and
           faint
           heat
           of
           that
           scattered
           light
           ,
           could
           not
           get
           the
           conquest
           of
           that
           moist
           and
           cold
           matter
           ,
           nor
           put
           forth
           its
           virtue
           in
           any
           higher
           actings
           .
        
         
           32.
           
           From
           the
           light
           therefore
           the
           Elements
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           first
           matter
           ,
           had
           their
           information
           ,
           and
           so
           attained
           a
           joynt
           nature
           of
           light
           ,
           and
           by
           kindred
           a
           fast
           friendship
           betwixt
           themselves
           ,
           not
           according
           to
           the
           vulgar
           opinion
           ,
           an
           hatred
           and
           quarrel
           ;
           they
           embrace
           each
           the
           other
           with
           a
           common
           bond
           of
           friendship
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           joyn
           themselves
           to
           
           the
           making
           up
           of
           several
           mixed
           bodies
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           several
           kinds
           .
           But
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Sun
           being
           of
           a
           far
           greater
           power
           than
           this
           former
           ,
           is
           the
           Form
           of
           all
           forms
           ,
           or
           the
           Universal
           form
           which
           doth
           convey
           all
           natural
           forms
           in
           the
           work
           of
           generation
           ,
           into
           the
           disposed
           matter
           and
           seeds
           of
           things
           .
           For
           every
           particular
           nature
           hath
           within
           it
           a
           spark
           of
           light
           ,
           whose
           beams
           do
           in
           a
           secret
           māner
           attend
           with
           an
           active
           &
           motive
           power
           .
        
         
           33.
           
           It
           was
           necessary
           that
           the
           entire
           portion
           of
           the
           first
           matter
           ,
           allotted
           to
           this
           lower
           Region
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Elements
           who
           did
           flow
           from
           it
           ,
           should
           be
           seasoned
           from
           the
           beginning
           with
           a
           light
           tincture
           of
           that
           first
           Light
           ,
           whereby
           they
           might
           be
           the
           better
           fitted
           to
           receive
           that
           greater
           and
           more
           powerfull
           light
           in
           the
           information
           of
           mixt
           bodies
           .
           So
           fire
           with
           fire
           ,
           water
           with
           water
           ,
           light
           with
           light
           being
           
             homogeneous
          
           bodies
           ,
           have
           a
           perfect
           union
           .
        
         
           34.
           
           From
           the
           sight
           &
           efficacy
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           we
           may
           inferre
           that
           he
           is
           in
           the
           stead
           of
           an
           heart
           to
           the
           Universe
           ,
           for
           from
           him
           is
           life
           derived
           to
           all
           parts
           ,
           for
           light
           is
           the
           Chariot
           of
           life
           ,
           yea
           ,
           
           the
           fountain
           and
           next
           cause
           ,
           and
           the
           souls
           of
           creatures
           are
           the
           beams
           of
           that
           heavenly
           light
           ,
           which
           do
           breath
           life
           into
           them
           ,
           exempting
           onely
           the
           soul
           of
           man
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           ray
           of
           the
           
             Super-celestial
          
           and
           uncreated
           Light
           .
        
         
           35.
           
           God
           hath
           imprinted
           in
           the
           Sun
           a
           threefold
           image
           of
           his
           Divinity
           ,
           the
           first
           in
           his
           unity
           ,
           for
           Nature
           cannot
           away
           with
           a
           multiplicity
           of
           Suns
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           the
           Deity
           can
           with
           a
           plurality
           of
           Gods
           ,
           that
           so
           one
           may
           be
           the
           spring
           of
           all
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           its
           Trinity
           ,
           or
           his
           threefold
           office
           .
           For
           the
           Sun
           ,
           as
           Gods
           Vicegerent
           ,
           doth
           dispense
           all
           the
           benefits
           of
           Nature
           by
           light
           ,
           motion
           ,
           and
           heat
           :
           from
           hence
           is
           life
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           supream
           and
           most
           accomplisht
           act
           of
           Nature
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           beyond
           which
           cannot
           go
           ,
           unless
           backward
           .
           But
           from
           Light
           and
           Motion
           issues
           heat
           ,
           as
           the
           third
           in
           the
           Trinity
           proceeds
           from
           the
           first
           and
           the
           second
           Person
           .
           Lastly
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Eternal
           Light
           ,
           Infinite
           ,
           Incomprehensible
           ,
           could
           express
           and
           demonstrate
           himself
           to
           the
           world
           onely
           by
           light
           .
           Let
           none
           therefore
           wonder
           ,
           why
           the
           Eternal
           Sun
           did
           beautifie
           that
           most
           excellent
           
           draught
           of
           himself
           ,
           which
           was
           his
           own
           making
           ,
           that
           heavenly
           Sun
           with
           so
           great
           endowments
           ,
           for
           in
           him
           hath
           he
           pitcht
           his
           pavilion
           .
        
         
           36.
           
           The
           Sun
           is
           a
           transparent
           Mirrour
           of
           the
           Divine
           Glory
           ,
           which
           being
           seated
           above
           the
           sense
           &
           strength
           of
           material
           creatures
           ,
           did
           frame
           this
           glass
           ,
           by
           whose
           resplendency
           the
           beams
           of
           his
           Eternal
           Light
           might
           be
           communicated
           by
           reflection
           to
           all
           his
           works
           ,
           and
           so
           should
           by
           this
           reflection
           be
           rendered
           discernable
           .
           For
           it
           is
           beyond
           the
           capacity
           of
           any
           mortal
           to
           have
           any
           immediate
           view
           of
           that
           Divine
           Light
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Royal
           eye
           of
           the
           Divinity
           which
           doth
           conferre
           by
           his
           presence
           ,
           life
           ,
           and
           liberty
           to
           his
           suppliants
           .
        
         
           37.
           
           The
           last
           work
           of
           this
           Great
           Worker
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           the
           corolary
           and
           shutting
           of
           all
           ,
           man
           enters
           〈◊〉
           Summary
           of
           the
           Worlds
           Fabrick
           ,
           〈◊〉
           small
           draught
           of
           the
           Divine
           Nature
           .
           The
           Creatour
           deferred
           his
           making
           to
           a
           part
           of
           the
           sixth
           Light
           ,
           ●nd
           the
           last
           of
           all
           his
           working
           ,
           that
           the
           rich
           Furniture
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           ●ll
           endowments
           of
           things
           both
           above
           ●nd
           below
           ,
           might
           bring
           their
           confluence
           
           to
           the
           humane
           nature
           as
           to
           another
           
             Pandora
             .
          
           Thus
           the
           things
           of
           the
           world
           being
           ordered
           ,
           man
           wanted
           onely
           to
           be
           annexed
           as
           the
           perfection
           of
           all
           ;
           whereby
           nature
           ,
           being
           now
           strengthened
           by
           a
           various
           light
           ,
           might
           bring
           into
           his
           perfect
           temperature
           more
           refined
           Elements
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           might
           be
           the
           best
           Clay
           for
           the
           forming
           of
           so
           exquisite
           a
           Vessel
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           lower
           Globe
           and
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           it
           did
           require
           such
           a
           Governour
           ,
           lest
           otherwise
           they
           might
           refuse
           his
           Rule
           .
        
         
           38
           Upon
           the
           sixth
           day
           from
           the
           Creation
           ,
           the
           third
           day
           of
           the
           Suns
           rising
           ,
           did
           man
           rise
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           :
           by
           the
           time
           of
           his
           production
           ,
           and
           the
           number
           of
           the
           days
           is
           shadowed
           forth
           a
           great
           mysterie
           .
           For
           as
           upon
           the
           fourth
           day
           of
           the
           Creation
           the
           whole
           light
           of
           the
           Heaven
           was
           gathered
           into
           the
           single
           bodie
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           third
           day
           from
           the
           making
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           sixth
           day
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           the
           Clay
           of
           the
           Earth
           received
           the
           breath
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           was
           formed
           into
           a
           living
           man
           the
           image
           of
           God
           :
           So
           on
           the
           fourth
           Millenary
           
           day
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           the
           uncreated
           Sun
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           the
           Divine
           Nature
           ,
           infinite
           and
           never
           before
           comprehended
           within
           any
           bounds
           ,
           was
           willing
           to
           be
           comprized
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           shut
           into
           the
           cage
           of
           an
           humane
           bodie
           .
           Upon
           the
           third
           day
           or
           millenarie
           (
           for
           a
           thousand
           years
           with
           God
           are
           but
           as
           one
           day
           )
           after
           the
           first
           rising
           of
           that
           Sun
           ,
           and
           about
           the
           end
           of
           the
           sixth
           day
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           of
           the
           millenarie
           from
           the
           Creation
           ,
           shall
           fall
           out
           the
           glorious
           Resurrection
           of
           the
           Humane
           Nature
           in
           the
           second
           coming
           of
           that
           supream
           Judge
           ,
           which
           was
           also
           praesignified
           to
           us
           by
           his
           blessed
           Resurrection
           on
           the
           third
           day
           .
           So
           did
           the
           Prophet
           in
           his
           
             Genesis
          
           roul
           up
           the
           secret
           age
           and
           destinie
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           39
           Although
           the
           Almightie
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           created
           the
           World
           ,
           yet
           could
           have
           brought
           it
           out
           of
           darkness
           into
           light
           (
           if
           his
           will
           had
           so
           been
           )
           in
           a
           moment
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           beck
           :
           for
           he
           said
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           so
           .
           Yet
           the
           order
           of
           Creation
           of
           principles
           ,
           and
           successively
           of
           the
           natures
           according
           to
           their
           times
           ,
           was
           set
           in
           the
           mind
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           order
           ,
           rather
           than
           the
           
           work
           it self
           of
           Creation
           ,
           that
           sacred
           Philosopher
           seems
           to
           describe
           in
           his
           Genesis
           .
        
         
           40
           There
           seems
           to
           have
           been
           in
           the
           beginning
           a
           threefold
           way
           of
           the
           information
           of
           the
           first
           matter
           .
           For
           in
           what
           portion
           of
           the
           matter
           there
           was
           an
           irrational
           lightsom
           form
           ,
           and
           without
           proportion
           above
           the
           rest
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Empyrean
           heaven
           ,
           where
           the
           light
           first
           seized
           upon
           the
           matter
           ,
           then
           the
           form
           having
           as
           it
           were
           an
           infinite
           virtue
           ,
           did
           swallow
           up
           its
           matter
           ,
           and
           translated
           it
           into
           a
           nature
           almost
           spiritual
           and
           free
           from
           any
           accident
           .
        
         
           41
           But
           where
           the
           virtues
           of
           the
           form
           and
           matter
           did
           meet
           in
           an
           equal
           poyz
           and
           a
           just
           equallitie
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           ,
           the
           aetherial
           heaven
           ,
           and
           the
           celestial
           bodies
           are
           informed
           ,
           there
           the
           action
           of
           the
           light
           ,
           whose
           force
           in
           acting
           is
           of
           greatest
           power
           ,
           did
           proceed
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           it
           did
           rescue
           its
           matter
           from
           all
           original
           blemishes
           ,
           as
           also
           from
           the
           loathsom
           infection
           of
           corruption
           after
           a
           wonderfull
           sort
           ,
           by
           illumination
           and
           attenuation
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           to
           be
           accounted
           as
           a
           truly
           perfect
           information
           .
        
         
         
           42
           The
           third
           way
           of
           informing
           the
           matter
           is
           ,
           in
           which
           a
           weaker
           form
           remains
           ,
           as
           it
           often
           happens
           ,
           though
           after
           divers
           ways
           in
           this
           our
           Elementarie
           region
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           appetite
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           evidence
           of
           weakness
           and
           imperfection
           ,
           luxuriating
           ,
           and
           lavishly
           springing
           in
           its
           basis
           and
           root
           ,
           cannot
           be
           sufficiently
           satisfied
           ,
           by
           the
           reason
           of
           its
           remotion
           and
           distance
           from
           its
           former
           principle
           ,
           neither
           can
           this
           weakness
           be
           cured
           .
           Hence
           the
           matter
           not
           being
           fully
           informed
           according
           to
           its
           desire
           ,
           languisheth
           under
           the
           desire
           of
           a
           new
           form
           ,
           which
           having
           attained
           ,
           it
           doth
           bring
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           its
           husband
           ,
           the
           dowrie
           ,
           a
           large
           wardrobe
           of
           corruption
           and
           faults
           .
           This
           sullen
           ,
           perverse
           wrangling
           and
           inconstant
           matter
           ,
           doth
           always
           burn
           for
           new
           beds
           ,
           greedily
           wooing
           all
           forms
           which
           it
           longs
           for
           if
           absent
           ,
           hates
           ,
           if
           present
           .
        
         
           43
           By
           which
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           the
           leaven
           of
           alteration
           and
           corruption
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           the
           fatal
           venom
           of
           death
           do
           happen
           ,
           not
           from
           the
           repugnancie
           of
           qualities
           ,
           but
           from
           an
           infected
           Matrix
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           menstruous
           poyson
           of
           a
           dark
           matter
           ,
           and
           
           this
           causeth
           it
           so
           to
           fall
           out
           both
           in
           elements
           and
           in
           the
           mixt
           bodies
           of
           this
           lower
           region
           :
           because
           the
           form
           weakned
           and
           insufficient
           by
           its
           defilement
           and
           imperfection
           ,
           and
           being
           not
           of
           a
           just
           poiz
           and
           assize
           ,
           could
           not
           purge
           it
           out
           in
           its
           first
           and
           radical
           union
           .
           This
           is
           confirmed
           by
           holy
           Writ
           ,
           in
           which
           we
           may
           observe
           our
           first
           Parent
           was
           not
           created
           according
           to
           his
           matter
           immortal
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           might
           be
           guarded
           from
           the
           tincture
           and
           corruption
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           therefore
           God
           set
           in
           Paradise
           a
           Tree
           abounding
           with
           the
           fruit
           of
           Life
           which
           he
           might
           make
           use
           of
           as
           his
           assertour
           &
           guardian
           from
           the
           frailty
           of
           his
           matter
           ,
           and
           the
           bondage
           of
           death
           ,
           from
           the
           presence
           and
           use
           of
           this
           he
           was
           sequestrated
           after
           his
           fatal
           fall
           ,
           and
           final
           sentence
           .
        
         
           44
           Two
           there
           were
           therefore
           first
           principles
           of
           Nature
           ,
           before
           which
           were
           none
           ,
           after
           which
           all
           ,
           to
           wit
           the
           first
           matter
           ,
           and
           its
           universal
           form
           ,
           by
           the
           copulation
           of
           which
           issued
           the
           Elements
           as
           second
           principles
           ,
           which
           are
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           first
           matter
           diversly
           informed
           ;
           out
           of
           the
           mixture
           of
           this
           is
           made
           the
           second
           
           matter
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           nearest
           subject
           of
           accidents
           ,
           and
           doth
           receive
           the
           various
           turns
           of
           Generation
           and
           Corruption
           .
           These
           are
           the
           degrees
           ,
           this
           the
           order
           of
           the
           Principles
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           45.
           
           Those
           who
           annex
           to
           the
           Matter
           and
           Form
           ,
           a
           third
           Principle
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           Privation
           ,
           do
           blast
           Nature
           with
           a
           Calumnie
           ,
           far
           from
           whose
           purpose
           it
           is
           to
           admit
           a
           Principle
           that
           shall
           go
           counter
           to
           her
           intention
           ,
           but
           her
           end
           in
           Generation
           being
           to
           obtain
           a
           Form
           ,
           to
           which
           Privation
           is
           adverse
           ,
           certainly
           this
           cannot
           be
           part
           of
           Natures
           aim
           :
           They
           had
           spoken
           more
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           made
           Love
           a
           principle
           of
           Nature
           ,
           for
           the
           matter
           being
           widowed
           in
           its
           form
           ,
           covets
           eagerly
           the
           embracing
           of
           a
           new
           .
           But
           Privation
           is
           the
           meer
           absence
           of
           a
           form
           ,
           upon
           which
           ground
           the
           honourable
           title
           of
           being
           a
           principle
           of
           Nature
           ,
           is
           no
           way
           due
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           Love
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           mediatour
           betwixt
           that
           which
           desires
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           desired
           ,
           betwixt
           what
           is
           beautifull
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           deformed
           ,
           betwixt
           matter
           and
           form
           .
        
         
         
           46.
           
           Corruption
           is
           far
           nearer
           than
           Privation
           to
           the
           principle
           of
           Generation
           ,
           since
           that
           is
           a
           motion
           disposing
           the
           matter
           to
           generation
           by
           successive
           degrees
           of
           alteration
           ;
           but
           Privation
           acts
           nothing
           ,
           is
           of
           no
           work
           in
           generation
           ,
           but
           Corruption
           doth
           both
           promove
           and
           prepare
           the
           matter
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           put
           in
           a
           capacity
           of
           receiving
           the
           form
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           a
           mediatrix
           ,
           doth
           act
           Pander-like
           ,
           that
           the
           matter
           may
           the
           more
           easily
           get
           a
           satisfaction
           for
           its
           lust
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           help
           may
           the
           sooner
           obtain
           the
           copulation
           of
           a
           form
           :
           Corruption
           therefore
           is
           the
           instrumental
           and
           necessary
           cause
           of
           Generation
           .
           But
           Privation
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           meer
           vacancy
           of
           an
           active
           and
           formal
           principle
           :
           
             and
             darkness
             was
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             depths
             ,
          
           to
           wit
           ,
           of
           the
           uninformed
           and
           dark
           matter
           .
        
         
           47.
           
           The
           harmony
           of
           the
           Universe
           consists
           in
           the
           diverse
           and
           gradual
           information
           of
           the
           matter
           .
           For
           from
           the
           poized
           mixture
           of
           the
           first
           matter
           and
           its
           form
           ,
           flows
           both
           the
           difference
           of
           the
           Elements
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Region
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           is
           briefly
           ,
           but
           truly
           set
           out
           by
           
             Hermes
             ,
          
           when
           
           he
           said
           ,
           
             That
             whatsoever
             is
             below
             ,
             hath
             an
             assimulation
             with
             somewhat
             above
             .
          
           For
           things
           above
           and
           below
           ,
           were
           made
           of
           the
           same
           matter
           and
           form
           ,
           differencing
           onely
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           mixture
           ,
           scite
           and
           perfection
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           distinction
           of
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           latitude
           of
           all
           Natures
           ,
           are
           handled
           .
        
         
           48.
           
           We
           must
           believe
           that
           the
           first
           matter
           ,
           after
           it
           had
           received
           information
           from
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           was
           distinguished
           by
           it
           into
           several
           things
           ,
           did
           go
           wholly
           out
           of
           it self
           ,
           and
           was
           transmitted
           into
           the
           Elements
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           was
           compounded
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           was
           wholly
           exhausted
           in
           the
           consummation
           of
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           so
           that
           those
           things
           which
           were
           closed
           in
           her
           ,
           being
           brought
           forth
           ,
           and
           exposed
           to
           view
           ,
           she
           began
           wholly
           to
           lie
           hid
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           we
           must
           acknowledge
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           found
           in
           a
           separation
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           49.
           
           Nature
           hath
           left
           us
           a
           shadow
           of
           that
           ancient
           confused
           Mass
           ,
           or
           first
           matter
           in
           drie
           water
           ,
           not
           wetting
           ,
           which
           rising
           out
           of
           those
           impostumes
           of
           the
           earth
           or
           Lakes
           ,
           doth
           spring
           forth
           big
           with
           a
           manifold
           seed
           ,
           
           being
           also
           volatile
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           lightness
           through
           its
           heat
           ,
           from
           which
           being
           coupled
           with
           its
           male
           ,
           he
           that
           can
           take
           out
           and
           separate
           ,
           and
           joyn
           again
           ingeniously
           the
           intrinsecal
           Elements
           ,
           he
           may
           well
           boast
           that
           he
           hath
           gained
           the
           most
           precious
           secret
           of
           Art
           and
           Nature
           ;
           yea
           ,
           a
           
             Compendium
          
           or
           brief
           of
           the
           Heavenly
           Essence
           .
        
         
           50.
           
           He
           that
           searcheth
           for
           the
           simple
           elements
           of
           bodies
           ,
           separated
           from
           all
           mixture
           ,
           takes
           a
           labour
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           unknown
           to
           the
           most
           piercing
           judgements
           of
           men
           ,
           for
           our
           common
           elements
           are
           not
           the
           simple
           element
           ,
           yea
           ,
           they
           are
           inseparably
           mixed
           one
           with
           another
           .
           The
           Earth
           ,
           Water
           ,
           and
           Air
           ,
           may
           be
           more
           truly
           called
           the
           Parts
           that
           perfect
           and
           compleat
           the
           Universe
           ,
           rather
           than
           Elements
           ,
           yet
           they
           may
           be
           rightly
           termed
           the
           Matrix's
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           51.
           
           The
           bodies
           of
           Earth
           ,
           Water
           ,
           and
           Air
           ,
           which
           are
           sensibly
           distinguished
           by
           their
           sphears
           ,
           are
           different
           from
           the
           elements
           which
           Nature
           maketh
           use
           of
           in
           the
           work
           of
           Generation
           ,
           and
           which
           make
           up
           mixt
           bodies
           ,
           
           for
           these
           in
           their
           mixture
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           thinness
           ,
           are
           not
           discernable
           ,
           but
           are
           barr'd
           from
           the
           senses
           ,
           until
           they
           conjoyn
           in
           a
           condensed
           matter
           and
           body
           .
        
         
           
             
             There
             never
             hath
             a
             creature
             been
             ,
          
           
             Whose
             principles
             were
             to
             be
             seen
             :
          
        
         
           But
           those
           things
           which
           fill
           up
           the
           inferiour
           Globe
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           as
           too
           thick
           ,
           impure
           ,
           and
           indigested
           ,
           are
           debarred
           from
           the
           right
           of
           perfect
           generation
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           rather
           the
           shadows
           and
           figures
           of
           elements
           ,
           than
           true
           Elements
           .
        
         
           52.
           
           Those
           Elements
           which
           forming
           Nature
           makes
           use
           of
           in
           her
           mixtions
           ,
           and
           in
           making
           bodies
           ,
           although
           they
           are
           not
           to
           be
           found
           out
           before
           mixtion
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           finished
           work
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           compleatly
           mixed
           body
           ,
           because
           their
           parts
           have
           a
           correspondence
           proportionable
           with
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           kind
           of
           Analogie
           with
           them
           ,
           we
           may
           call
           them
           by
           the
           same
           names
           ,
           the
           more
           solid
           parts
           ,
           Earth
           ;
           the
           moister
           ,
           Water
           ;
           the
           more
           spiritual
           ,
           Air
           ;
           the
           inborn
           heat
           ,
           Nature's
           fire
           ;
           the
           hidden
           and
           essential
           virtues
           ;
           a
           man
           may
           safely
           term
           Heavenly
           and
           Astral
           Natures
           ,
           or
           the
           
           Quint-Essence
           ,
           and
           so
           every
           mixed
           body
           may
           by
           this
           Analogie
           triumph
           in
           the
           title
           of
           
             Micro-cosme
             .
          
        
         
           53.
           
           He
           that
           did
           appoint
           the
           first
           Elements
           for
           the
           generation
           of
           bodies
           ,
           alone
           knows
           how
           out
           of
           them
           to
           make
           all
           particulars
           ,
           and
           to
           resolve
           them
           ,
           being
           made
           ,
           into
           them
           again
           .
        
         
           54.
           
           Let
           not
           them
           therefore
           refuse
           the
           Light
           ,
           who
           working
           about
           the
           Elements
           of
           Nature
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           production
           of
           some
           body
           from
           them
           ,
           or
           the
           resolution
           of
           some
           into
           them
           ,
           create
           their
           own
           trouble
           ,
           since
           these
           Elements
           are
           onely
           subject
           to
           the
           dominion
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           delivered
           to
           her
           onely
           from
           their
           beginning
           ,
           altogether
           unknown
           to
           all
           our
           art
           ,
           and
           not
           compassible
           by
           our
           endeavours
           .
        
         
           55.
           
           The
           Element
           of
           Nature
           may
           be
           termed
           the
           most
           simple
           portion
           of
           the
           first
           matter
           ,
           distinguished
           by
           its
           peculiar
           difference
           and
           qualities
           ,
           constituting
           a
           part
           of
           the
           essence
           in
           the
           material
           composition
           of
           mixt
           bodies
           .
        
         
           56.
           
           By
           the
           Elements
           of
           Nature
           ,
           are
           denoted
           the
           material
           principles
           ,
           of
           which
           some
           have
           a
           greater
           purity
           
           and
           perfection
           than
           others
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           greater
           Power
           and
           Virtue
           of
           that
           form
           that
           gives
           the
           compleatment
           .
           They
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           distinguished
           according
           to
           their
           rarity
           or
           density
           ,
           so
           that
           those
           that
           are
           more
           thin
           ,
           and
           approch
           nearer
           to
           a
           spiritual
           substance
           ,
           are
           therefore
           the
           more
           pure
           and
           light
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           the
           more
           fit
           for
           motion
           and
           action
           .
        
         
           57.
           
           Upon
           this
           ground
           it
           was
           that
           reverend
           Antiquity
           did
           seign
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Empire
           of
           the
           world
           was
           divided
           between
           the
           three
           Brothers
           ,
           the
           Sons
           of
           
             Saturn
          
           as
           coheirs
           ,
           because
           it
           acknowledged
           onely
           three
           Elementary
           Natures
           ,
           or
           rather
           three
           parts
           of
           the
           Universe
           .
           For
           by
           
             Jupiter
             ,
          
           the
           Omnipotent
           ,
           who
           shared
           heaven
           as
           his
           portion
           ,
           armed
           with
           his
           treble-darted
           Thunder-bolt
           ,
           superiour
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           brothers
           ,
           what
           did
           those
           professours
           of
           mysteries
           understand
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           being
           the
           Region
           of
           heavenly
           bodies
           ,
           do
           assume
           a
           priviledge
           of
           Sovereignty
           over
           these
           inferiour
           beings
           .
           But
           they
           placed
           
             Juno
             ,
          
           wife
           to
           
             Jupiter
             ,
          
           to
           praeside
           over
           the
           lowest
           Region
           of
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           or
           our
           Air
           ,
           because
           this
           
           Region
           troubled
           with
           vapours
           ,
           being
           moist
           and
           cold
           is
           as
           it
           were
           in
           a
           manner
           defiled
           and
           impure
           ,
           and
           nearest
           approaching
           to
           a
           female
           temperament
           ,
           as
           also
           because
           it
           is
           subjected
           to
           the
           orders
           of
           the
           higher
           Regions
           ,
           receive
           their
           effects
           ,
           and
           communicates
           them
           to
           us
           ,
           twisting
           it self
           with
           more
           condensed
           natures
           ,
           and
           stooping
           them
           to
           the
           bent
           of
           Heaven
           .
           But
           because
           male
           and
           female
           differ
           onely
           in
           sex
           ,
           not
           in
           kind
           ,
           therefore
           would
           they
           not
           have
           the
           Air
           ,
           or
           the
           lower
           Heaven
           to
           be
           distinct
           in
           its
           essence
           and
           kind
           ,
           as
           another
           Element
           from
           the
           higher
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           onely
           diversified
           in
           place
           and
           by
           accidents
           .
           To
           
             Neptune
          
           the
           god
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           they
           attributed
           a
           dominion
           over
           the
           waters
           .
           By
           
             Pluto
             ,
          
           the
           lord
           of
           the
           lower
           parts
           ,
           abounding
           in
           wealth
           ,
           they
           denoted
           the
           Globe
           of
           the
           Earth
           replenished
           with
           riches
           ,
           with
           the
           desire
           of
           which
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           being
           inflamed
           ,
           are
           bitterly
           tormented
           .
           So
           that
           those
           wise
           men
           admitted
           of
           three
           parts
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           or
           if
           you
           please
           ,
           of
           three
           Elements
           ,
           because
           under
           the
           Nature
           of
           Heaven
           they
           comprized
           the
           name
           of
           Fire
           ,
           and
           therefore
           did
           
           they
           draw
           
             Jupiter
          
           armed
           with
           his
           Thunder
           .
        
         
           58.
           
           We
           are
           Schollars
           to
           experience
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           bodies
           of
           mixt
           beings
           ,
           have
           their
           analysis
           and
           resolution
           into
           drie
           and
           moist
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           the
           excrements
           of
           creatures
           ,
           are
           terminated
           by
           the
           same
           differences
           ;
           from
           whence
           it
           is
           clearly
           evident
           ,
           that
           their
           bodies
           are
           made
           up
           onely
           of
           two
           sensible
           Elements
           ,
           in
           which
           notwithstanding
           the
           other
           are
           virtually
           and
           effectually
           .
           But
           Air
           ,
           or
           the
           Element
           of
           the
           lower
           Heaven
           ,
           is
           not
           the
           object
           of
           our
           sense
           ,
           because
           in
           respect
           of
           us
           it
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           spiritual
           being
           .
           The
           fire
           of
           Nature
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           the
           formal
           principle
           ,
           cannot
           be
           wrought
           to
           any
           separation
           or
           comprehension
           by
           any
           destruction
           by
           way
           of
           resolution
           ,
           nor
           by
           any
           art
           or
           artifice
           of
           man
           .
           For
           the
           nature
           of
           Forms
           is
           not
           subjected
           to
           the
           censure
           of
           the
           Senses
           ,
           because
           of
           its
           spiritual
           being
           .
        
         
           59.
           
           The
           Earth
           is
           the
           thickest
           body
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           therefore
           is
           it
           accounted
           the
           heaviest
           and
           the
           centre
           of
           it
           ,
           we
           must
           assert
           its
           nature
           contrary
           to
           the
           received
           opinion
           ,
           to
           
           be
           accidentally
           drie
           ,
           because
           it
           doth
           retain
           most
           of
           the
           close
           and
           dark
           nature
           of
           the
           first
           matter
           ,
           but
           a
           shade
           and
           darkness
           are
           the
           coverts
           of
           cold
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           flie
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           are
           diametrically
           opposite
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           Earth
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           its
           extream
           density
           ,
           is
           the
           mother
           of
           shade
           and
           darkness
           ,
           hardly
           passable
           by
           light
           and
           heat
           ,
           therefore
           roughly
           knit
           by
           an
           heightened
           cold
           .
           And
           for
           this
           reason
           black
           choller
           is
           to
           be
           esteemed
           the
           coldest
           humour
           of
           all
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           under
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Earth
           under
           
             Saturns
             ,
          
           who
           is
           accounted
           the
           Authour
           of
           a
           cold
           and
           melancholick
           temperature
           .
           Further
           ,
           those
           things
           that
           are
           ingendered
           in
           the
           bowels
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           of
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           as
           Marble
           and
           Stones
           are
           of
           a
           cold
           nature
           ,
           although
           we
           must
           otherwise
           conceive
           of
           mettals
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           rather
           of
           an
           airy
           nature
           ,
           and
           have
           in
           them
           sparkles
           of
           the
           Fire
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           a
           spirit
           of
           Sulphur
           congealing
           their
           moist
           and
           cold
           matter
           .
           Yet
           
             Mercurie
          
           surpassing
           the
           rest
           in
           moisture
           and
           cold
           ,
           is
           beholding
           to
           the
           Earth
           for
           his
           coldness
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Water
           for
           his
           moisture
           .
           
           It
           is
           otherwise
           with
           those
           things
           that
           are
           produced
           in
           the
           Sea
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Amber
          
           and
           
             Coral
             ,
          
           and
           many
           other
           things
           that
           have
           their
           beings
           from
           the
           Sea
           and
           fresh
           Waters
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           is
           apparent
           ,
           are
           of
           a
           hot
           temper
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           have
           this
           instruction
           both
           from
           reason
           and
           experience
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           coldness
           is
           to
           be
           attributed
           to
           the
           Earth
           ,
           not
           to
           the
           Water
           .
        
         
           60.
           
           But
           driness
           doth
           agree
           to
           the
           Earth
           accidentally
           onely
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           remiss
           degree
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           created
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           Waters
           ,
           and
           the
           order
           of
           beings
           required
           ,
           that
           in
           respect
           of
           its
           gravity
           ,
           being
           sunk
           in
           the
           Waters
           ,
           it
           should
           never
           separate
           from
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           Creatour
           using
           his
           Prerogative
           ,
           having
           removed
           the
           Waters
           ,
           gave
           to
           it
           an
           open
           surface
           ,
           that
           so
           there
           might
           be
           room
           made
           both
           for
           the
           creation
           of
           mixed
           Beings
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           habitation
           .
           The
           Earth
           therefore
           was
           enfranchiz'd
           from
           its
           natural
           yoke
           of
           bondage
           and
           subjection
           to
           the
           Waters
           ,
           not
           by
           any
           order
           of
           Nature
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           priviledge
           of
           favour
           ,
           that
           so
           having
           its
           face
           wipt
           ,
           it
           might
           lift
           up
           a
           dry
           visage
           
           to
           the
           view
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           might
           partake
           of
           the
           welcome
           light
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           61.
           
           Every
           cold
           and
           drie
           is
           averse
           from
           the
           faculty
           of
           Generation
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           helped
           out
           by
           some
           eternal
           helps
           ;
           therefore
           it
           was
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Supream
           Authour
           of
           Nature
           ,
           to
           heat
           the
           cold
           womb
           of
           the
           Earth
           with
           an
           heavenly
           fire
           ,
           and
           adjoyned
           to
           the
           drie
           globe
           of
           the
           Earth
           the
           moist
           nature
           of
           Water
           ,
           that
           so
           by
           the
           mixture
           of
           two
           generative
           causes
           ,
           moist
           ,
           and
           hot
           ,
           the
           sterility
           of
           the
           Earth
           might
           be
           helped
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           the
           concourse
           and
           mixture
           of
           all
           the
           Elements
           ,
           the
           Earth
           might
           be
           made
           a
           natural
           Vessel
           for
           fruitfull
           Generation
           .
           Therefore
           all
           Elements
           ,
           and
           all
           qualities
           are
           in
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
           62.
           
           The
           body
           of
           the
           Earth
           was
           rightly
           created
           by
           the
           great
           God
           of
           a
           spongeous
           nature
           ,
           that
           so
           there
           might
           be
           a
           receptacle
           for
           Air
           ,
           Showers
           ,
           and
           heavenly
           Influences
           ,
           and
           also
           that
           the
           moist
           vapours
           being
           expelled
           by
           the
           force
           of
           inward
           heat
           ,
           from
           the
           Centre
           to
           the
           Superficies
           ,
           through
           the
           porous
           passages
           of
           the
           
           Earth
           ,
           might
           by
           a
           mean
           putrefaction
           corrupt
           the
           seeds
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           so
           prepare
           for
           generation
           ;
           these
           being
           thus
           disposed
           ,
           receive
           that
           enlivening
           and
           heavenly
           heat
           .
           For
           Nature
           hath
           sunk
           in
           the
           depths
           a
           magnetick
           love
           ,
           by
           the
           actings
           of
           which
           they
           draw
           down
           ,
           and
           suck
           out
           the
           efficacy
           and
           virtue
           of
           things
           above
           ,
           which
           do
           increase
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           information
           ,
           and
           hasten
           the
           sweetness
           of
           vital
           Air
           .
        
         
           63.
           
           The
           heat
           that
           comes
           from
           the
           inwards
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           is
           moist
           and
           impure
           ,
           and
           doth
           corrupt
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           tainted
           mixture
           of
           Earth
           and
           Water
           ;
           But
           the
           most
           pure
           and
           heavenly
           doth
           generate
           by
           excitation
           ,
           dilatation
           ,
           and
           furthering
           the
           inbred
           heat
           to
           life
           ,
           even
           that
           inbred
           heat
           which
           is
           hidden
           in
           the
           seeds
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           as
           Natures
           secret
           closed
           in
           their
           centre
           .
           But
           because
           both
           these
           heats
           are
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           ,
           they
           have
           a
           joynt
           and
           amicable
           operation
           in
           the
           act
           of
           generation
           ,
           and
           are
           inseparably
           united
           ,
           until
           they
           are
           brought
           forth
           to
           life
           and
           large
           vegetation
           .
        
         
           64.
           
           Water
           is
           of
           a
           middle
           nature
           ,
           
           betwixt
           what
           is
           thick
           and
           what
           is
           of
           a
           thin
           nature
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Earth
           and
           the
           Air
           ;
           Natures
           
             menstruum
             ,
          
           a
           volatile
           body
           ,
           flying
           and
           not
           enduring
           fire
           ,
           drawn
           forth
           by
           a
           moderate
           heat
           into
           a
           vapour
           ,
           assuming
           multiplyed
           shapes
           ,
           more
           unstable
           than
           
             Proteus
             .
          
        
         
           65.
           
           The
           moist
           Element
           is
           
             Mercurie
             ,
          
           which
           sometimes
           assuming
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           bodie
           ,
           sometimes
           of
           a
           spirit
           ,
           doth
           attract
           to
           himself
           by
           his
           revolutions
           ,
           the
           virtues
           of
           superiour
           and
           inferiour
           Beings
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           receiving
           their
           instructions
           ,
           doth
           trade
           in
           commerce
           as
           their
           agent
           or
           factor
           ,
           amongst
           the
           remotest
           natures
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           neither
           will
           he
           leave
           his
           trafficquing
           till
           all
           the
           Elements
           of
           the
           corruptible
           Nature
           receive
           their
           fixation
           and
           purgation
           by
           fire
           ,
           and
           there
           issue
           upon
           it
           an
           Universal
           Sabbath
           .
        
         
           66.
           
           Water
           ,
           being
           the
           nearest
           in
           nature
           to
           the
           first
           matter
           ,
           doth
           easily
           receive
           her
           impress
           .
           The
           Chaos
           ,
           the
           ancient
           Parent
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           was
           a
           kind
           of
           subtile
           and
           dark
           vapour
           ,
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           moist
           dark
           substance
           ,
           like
           a
           thin
           smoak
           ,
           from
           whose
           most
           subtile
           
           part
           the
           Heavens
           are
           drawn
           forth
           into
           order
           ,
           which
           a
           three-fold
           difference
           divides
           into
           a
           three-fold
           province
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           Supream
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           noblest
           ,
           the
           middle
           which
           assumes
           the
           second
           place
           of
           dignity
           and
           honour
           ,
           the
           lowest
           is
           inferiour
           to
           the
           other
           two
           both
           in
           scite
           and
           honour
           .
           The
           thicker
           substance
           of
           the
           matter
           went
           to
           the
           making
           of
           that
           watry
           heap
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           middle
           nature
           .
           The
           thickest
           part
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           it
           were
           the
           dregs
           of
           the
           whole
           Mass
           sate
           down
           to
           the
           bottom
           ,
           and
           was
           setled
           for
           the
           globe
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
           The
           extremities
           of
           this
           artifice
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           Heaven
           and
           the
           Earth
           ,
           did
           recede
           more
           from
           the
           first
           state
           of
           their
           matter
           ,
           and
           from
           their
           ancient
           shape
           ;
           the
           Heaven
           in
           regard
           of
           its
           great
           rarity
           and
           levity
           ,
           the
           Earth
           in
           respect
           of
           its
           great
           density
           and
           gravity
           .
           But
           the
           Water
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           mean
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           continued
           a
           nature
           more
           like
           the
           first
           formless
           Abyss
           from
           whence
           it
           proceeds
           ,
           so
           that
           with
           ease
           it
           turns
           it self
           by
           rarefaction
           into
           smoak
           or
           vapour
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           image
           of
           the
           ancient
           
             Hyle
             ,
          
           or
           first
           Matter
           .
        
         
         
           67.
           
           Moisture
           is
           more
           proper
           to
           Water
           than
           Coldness
           ,
           because
           Water
           is
           of
           a
           greater
           rarity
           ,
           and
           more
           lightsom
           than
           Earth
           ,
           but
           those
           things
           which
           communicate
           most
           of
           light
           are
           farthest
           off
           from
           cold
           ;
           the
           mor●rarity
           there
           is
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           the
           nearer
           vicinity
           there
           is
           to
           light
           .
           Wate●
           retained
           the
           symbole
           of
           moisture
           from
           the
           first
           matter
           the
           Abyss
           ,
           as
           the
           Earth
           coldness
           .
           For
           the
           Architect
           Spirit
           of
           the
           World
           divided
           the
           more
           thick
           parts
           into
           those
           two
           nearly-allied
           Natures
           .
        
         
           68.
           
           Coldness
           wooes
           Driness
           ,
           and
           invests
           it self
           with
           it
           where
           it
           is
           vigorously
           predominant
           by
           the
           constriction
           of
           moist
           beings
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           desiccation
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           is
           evident
           in
           Snow
           ,
           Ice
           ,
           and
           Hayl
           .
           For
           it
           is
           the
           work
           of
           Nature
           to
           bind
           and
           drie
           the
           Water
           ,
           than
           which
           nothing
           is
           more
           humid
           by
           the
           proper
           instrument
           of
           Cold
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           principal
           and
           common
           subject
           of
           Heat
           and
           Cold
           ,
           is
           humidity
           ,
           by
           both
           which
           it
           is
           so
           strongly
           assailed
           ,
           till
           it
           be
           conquered
           :
           from
           whence
           it
           falls
           out
           ,
           that
           in
           
             Autumn
          
           so
           many
           drie
           leaves
           fall
           at
           the
           first
           cold
           ,
           that
           the
           stalks
           of
           feeble
           Plants
           
           upon
           the
           strength
           of
           Winter
           ,
           in
           the
           height
           of
           Drought
           ,
           are
           void
           of
           moisture
           ,
           and
           drie
           away
           :
           The
           cold
           penetrating
           doth
           so
           scorch
           ,
           and
           makes
           so
           furious
           an
           assult
           upon
           the
           vital
           humours
           :
           hence
           proceeds
           flaggy
           and
           withered
           age
           ,
           at
           length
           death
           comes
           and
           cuts
           down
           all
           with
           his
           well-set
           sickle
           ,
           and
           sweeps
           you
           into
           his
           general
           Granary
           .
           How
           then
           can
           any
           one
           conceive
           Cold
           to
           be
           friendly
           to
           Moisture
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           its
           inherent
           property
           ?
           Since
           Nature
           suffers
           not
           the
           Elements
           to
           act
           against
           each
           other
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           destroy
           and
           oppose
           each
           the
           others
           powers
           ,
           but
           an
           intense
           Cold
           quickly
           would
           bring
           under
           a
           remiss
           and
           weak
           moisture
           ,
           and
           would
           swallow
           it
           up
           all
           by
           a
           violent
           constriction
           :
           so
           that
           by
           this
           means
           one
           of
           the
           Elements
           being
           lost
           ,
           there
           would
           necessarily
           follow
           an
           imperfection
           in
           the
           work
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           a
           deficiency
           in
           the
           generation
           of
           all
           things
           .
           It
           is
           therefore
           not
           suitable
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           to
           invest
           Water
           with
           the
           property
           of
           being
           cold
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           .
        
         
           69.
           
           Out
           of
           these
           solider
           Natures
           of
           Earth
           and
           Water
           ,
           doth
           Nature
           
           extract
           her
           Elements
           ,
           by
           which
           she
           compacts
           Vessels
           and
           corporeal
           Organs
           :
           for
           out
           of
           the
           commixture
           of
           both
           is
           made
           a
           clay
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           next
           matter
           of
           things
           in
           generation
           :
           for
           it
           is
           in
           stead
           of
           the
           Chaos
           ,
           In
           which
           virtually
           and
           confusedly
           are
           all
           Elements
           .
           Out
           of
           this
           clay
           was
           the
           first
           Father
           of
           mankind
           created
           ,
           and
           after
           all
           Generation
           issued
           from
           it
           .
           In
           the
           Generation
           of
           creatures
           ,
           is
           a
           clay
           made
           of
           the
           seed
           and
           the
           
             menstruum
             ,
          
           from
           whence
           proceeds
           the
           living
           Creature
           .
           In
           the
           production
           of
           Vegetables
           ,
           the
           seeds
           do
           first
           fall
           into
           a
           subtile
           clay
           by
           putrefaction
           ,
           and
           then
           are
           wrought
           up
           to
           a
           vegetable
           body
           .
           In
           the
           generation
           of
           Mettals
           ,
           there
           comes
           forth
           a
           clay
           from
           the
           perfect
           mixture
           of
           Sulphur
           and
           Mercury
           ,
           and
           their
           resolution
           in
           a
           fat
           Water
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           the
           mettallick
           bodies
           are
           indurated
           by
           a
           long
           decoction
           .
           In
           the
           Philosophical
           resolving
           of
           mettals
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           creation
           of
           that
           Philosophical
           Secret
           ,
           first
           is
           brought
           forth
           a
           clay
           out
           of
           the
           seed
           of
           both
           parents
           purged
           and
           mixed
           .
        
         
           70.
           
           Water
           is
           the
           base
           and
           root
           of
           
           all
           moistures
           ,
           yea
           ,
           it
           is
           moisture
           it self
           :
           from
           which
           all
           moist
           things
           receive
           their
           denomination
           ,
           therefore
           Water
           may
           be
           rightly
           defined
           the
           Fountain
           of
           the
           moist
           Element
           ,
           or
           the
           Spring
           of
           moisture
           ,
           whose
           property
           it
           is
           to
           wet
           by
           its
           liquour
           .
           But
           those
           things
           are
           termed
           humid
           ,
           which
           do
           in
           themselves
           according
           to
           a
           less
           or
           greater
           degree
           ,
           contain
           a
           moisture
           ,
           or
           a
           watry
           liquor
           .
           Moisture
           is
           receivable
           of
           all
           qualities
           ,
           so
           bloud
           and
           yellow
           choler
           are
           humours
           ,
           endued
           with
           their
           own
           heat
           ,
           although
           they
           have
           their
           foundation
           in
           the
           Element
           of
           Water
           .
           
             Aqua-fortis
          
           and
           the
           like
           are
           empowered
           with
           a
           burning
           and
           a
           fiery
           nature
           .
           The
           burning
           Water
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           essences
           which
           are
           extracted
           from
           oyls
           and
           water
           ,
           do
           abound
           in
           heat
           ,
           although
           the
           root
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           Water
           ,
           be
           cold
           ,
           because
           Nature
           doth
           first
           imprint
           in
           a
           moist
           elemēt
           various
           resemblances
           and
           signatures
           of
           its
           powers
           ,
           and
           doth
           in
           it
           en-root
           and
           infuse
           its
           principal
           and
           choice
           qualities
           .
           Moisture
           is
           the
           first
           subject
           of
           Nature
           ,
           upon
           which
           her
           prime
           care
           is
           bestowed
           ,
           her
           first
           charge
           layed
           out
           ,
           
           by
           whose
           liquour
           it
           doth
           dilute
           and
           mingle
           various
           colours
           ,
           and
           indelible
           tinctures
           :
           To
           it
           first
           do
           the
           spiritual
           qualities
           communicate
           themselves
           ,
           in
           it
           first
           do
           they
           take
           up
           their
           being
           and
           actings
           .
        
         
           71.
           
           The
           lower
           Waters
           being
           divided
           into
           two
           ,
           do
           occupy
           a
           double
           seat
           ,
           for
           one
           part
           of
           them
           brimming
           the
           Earth
           ,
           doth
           lean
           on
           it
           as
           it
           were
           as
           its
           proper
           Base
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Earth
           makes
           but
           one
           Globe
           :
           the
           other
           part
           flying
           upward
           ,
           doth
           range
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Region
           of
           the
           neighbour
           Air
           ,
           and
           there
           making
           to
           it self
           many
           masqued
           fancies
           of
           bodies
           ,
           and
           various
           figures
           of
           several
           phantasms
           doth
           reave
           hither
           and
           thither
           ,
           over-hanging
           the
           lower
           Region
           .
        
         
           72.
           
           Always
           there
           is
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Waters
           that
           keep
           above
           ,
           and
           being
           driven
           to
           and
           fro
           by
           the
           Caroach
           of
           the
           Wind
           ,
           doth
           post
           over
           divers
           parts
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           this
           manner
           ordered
           from
           the
           Day
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           by
           the
           enacting
           of
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           GOD
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           uncumbered
           and
           plain
           face
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           might
           be
           unmasked
           and
           fited
           for
           the
           generation
           of
           things
           .
           For
           
           the
           Channels
           of
           the
           Sea
           and
           Rivers
           were
           not
           sufficient
           to
           receive
           the
           whole
           Waters
           ,
           but
           if
           all
           should
           break
           the
           confining
           Bars
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           come
           tumbling
           down
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           onely
           cover
           the
           plain
           face
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           but
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           overtop
           the
           highest
           Mountains
           .
           Such
           an
           enloosening
           of
           the
           Cataracts
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           we
           may
           guess
           ,
           did
           occasion
           the
           old
           Cataclysm
           or
           Deluge
           .
        
         
           73.
           
           Water
           is
           not
           onely
           sublimated
           into
           a
           vapour
           by
           heat
           alone
           ,
           neither
           is
           it
           onely
           bound
           up
           in
           a
           cloud
           by
           cold
           ,
           but
           to
           both
           the
           virtues
           of
           the
           Sun
           and
           the
           Stars
           do
           contribute
           their
           aids
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           multiplying
           the
           vigours
           of
           the
           Elements
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           a
           kind
           of
           Magnetick
           virtue
           ,
           attracting
           and
           retaining
           a
           moisture
           much
           or
           less
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           different
           position
           ,
           and
           the
           diverse
           figure
           of
           Heaven
           :
           from
           whence
           we
           observe
           the
           various
           ordering
           of
           years
           and
           times
           ;
           for
           indeed
           that
           Mass
           of
           Waters
           is
           not
           kept
           in
           ,
           so
           poized
           onely
           by
           the
           solidation
           of
           Cold
           or
           the
           Air
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           powerfull
           order
           and
           regiment
           of
           superiour
           bodies
           .
        
         
           74.
           
           Lest
           there
           might
           seem
           to
           Divine
           
           Justice
           a
           want
           of
           judgements
           for
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           wrath
           ,
           he
           made
           that
           Ocean
           which
           is
           poized
           over
           our
           heads
           ,
           to
           be
           volatile
           or
           flying
           ,
           and
           withal
           brought
           into
           his
           Armoury
           those
           fiery
           darts
           ,
           his
           Thunder-bolts
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           presumptuous
           sinners
           that
           cannot
           be
           won
           by
           love
           ,
           might
           be
           wrought
           about
           by
           fear
           .
        
         
           75.
           
           They
           are
           much
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           who
           do
           attribute
           to
           Air
           moisture
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           ,
           upon
           this
           ground
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           easily
           kept
           in
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           another
           ,
           but
           hardly
           within
           its
           own
           ;
           for
           this
           is
           the
           property
           of
           light
           and
           liquid
           bodies
           ,
           not
           of
           moist
           ,
           and
           so
           doth
           better
           agree
           with
           fire
           and
           Heaven
           ,
           which
           natures
           are
           more
           rarified
           ,
           than
           with
           Water
           and
           Air
           :
           for
           bodies
           that
           are
           rarified
           ,
           because
           they
           of
           their
           own
           will
           flow
           every where
           ,
           cannot
           be
           comprized
           within
           their
           own
           bounds
           ,
           and
           therefore
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           another
           .
           Onely
           firm
           and
           solid
           bodies
           are
           kept
           in
           within
           their
           own
           compass
           and
           superficies
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           done
           by
           those
           things
           that
           are
           of
           a
           subtile
           nature
           ,
           because
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           thinness
           they
           melt
           and
           are
           
           fluid
           ,
           and
           so
           less
           consistent
           .
           From
           whence
           this
           flows
           that
           the
           Air
           is
           a
           body
           of
           greater
           rarity
           ,
           but
           not
           of
           greater
           humidity
           .
        
         
           76.
           
           The
           Air
           from
           it self
           hath
           no
           quality
           intense
           and
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           ,
           but
           sometimes
           hath
           them
           upon
           loan
           else-where
           .
           The
           nature
           of
           Air
           is
           a
           middle
           nature
           betwixt
           things
           below
           and
           above
           ,
           and
           so
           doth
           with
           ease
           assume
           the
           qualities
           of
           those
           that
           border
           upon
           it
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           happens
           that
           its
           inferiour
           Region
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           diversity
           of
           times
           ,
           hath
           a
           variety
           of
           temper
           ,
           which
           inconstancy
           is
           occasioned
           by
           the
           changes
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           and
           thicker
           bodies
           of
           Water
           and
           Earth
           ,
           whose
           state
           is
           easily
           altered
           by
           heat
           and
           cold
           .
        
         
           77.
           
           The
           whole
           Air
           is
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           floor
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           Natures
           sieve
           ,
           through
           which
           the
           virtues
           and
           influences
           of
           other
           bodies
           are
           transmitted
           :
           a
           middle
           nature
           it
           is
           that
           knits
           all
           the
           scattered
           natures
           of
           the
           Universe
           together
           :
           a
           most
           thin
           smoak
           kindled
           by
           the
           fire
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           into
           a
           light
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           an
           immortal
           flame
           :
           the
           subject
           of
           light
           ,
           and
           shade
           of
           day
           and
           night
           ,
           impatient
           of
           vacuity
           :
           the
           
           principal
           transparent
           :
           the
           easiest
           receiver
           of
           almost
           all
           qualities
           and
           effects
           ,
           yet
           the
           constant
           retainer
           of
           none
           :
           a
           borderer
           upon
           the
           spiritual
           nature
           ,
           therefore
           in
           the
           Tracts
           concerning
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           Philosophers
           ,
           it
           is
           called
           by
           the
           name
           of
           a
           
             Spirit
             .
          
        
         
           78.
           
           The
           lower
           Region
           of
           the
           Air
           is
           like
           unto
           the
           neck
           or
           higher
           part
           of
           an
           
             Alembick
             ,
          
           for
           through
           it
           the
           Vapours
           climbing
           up
           ,
           and
           being
           brought
           to
           the
           top
           ,
           receive
           their
           condensation
           from
           Cold
           ,
           and
           being
           resolved
           into
           water
           ,
           fall
           down
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           own
           weight
           .
           So
           Nature
           through
           continued
           distillations
           by
           sublimation
           of
           the
           Water
           ,
           by
           cohobation
           ,
           or
           by
           often
           drawing
           off
           the
           liquour
           being
           often
           poured
           on
           ,
           the
           body
           doth
           rectifie
           and
           abound
           it
           .
           In
           these
           operations
           of
           Nature
           ,
           the
           Earth
           is
           the
           vessel
           receiving
           .
           Therefore
           the
           Region
           of
           the
           Air
           that
           is
           nearer
           to
           us
           ,
           being
           bounded
           by
           the
           Region
           of
           Clouds
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           vaulted
           Chamber
           ,
           is
           of
           a
           greater
           thickness
           and
           impurity
           than
           those
           Regions
           above
           .
        
         
           79.
           
           The
           middle
           Region
           of
           the
           Air
           is
           not
           that
           ,
           in
           which
           is
           the
           gathering
           
           of
           the
           Clouds
           ,
           from
           whence
           are
           Lightenings
           and
           Thunders
           ,
           which
           is
           onely
           the
           higher
           part
           of
           the
           lower
           Region
           ,
           and
           the
           border
           of
           it
           :
           but
           that
           which
           is
           above
           the
           Clouds
           is
           to
           be
           stiled
           
             The
             Middle
             Region
             ,
          
           whither
           the
           watry
           Being
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           gravity
           ,
           cannot
           reach
           ,
           yet
           whither
           sulphureous
           exhalations
           ,
           disburthened
           of
           the
           load
           of
           their
           Vapours
           ,
           do
           climb
           up
           ,
           and
           there
           by
           a
           motion
           ,
           either
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           or
           anothers
           ,
           being
           kindled
           ,
           burn
           .
           Such
           are
           the
           flaming
           Meteors
           of
           divers
           sorts
           ,
           which
           are
           viewed
           in
           the
           middle
           Region
           ,
           whence
           we
           may
           guess
           ,
           that
           it
           abounds
           with
           a
           hot
           and
           moist
           ,
           though
           not
           a
           watry
           ,
           yet
           a
           fat
           Being
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           food
           of
           fire
           .
           In
           this
           Region
           is
           much
           peace
           and
           a
           good
           temperature
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           not
           hurryed
           with
           the
           tempests
           of
           any
           wind
           ,
           and
           onely
           the
           lighter
           excrements
           of
           the
           inferiour
           Nature
           are
           sucked
           up
           hither
           .
        
         
           80.
           
           The
           higher
           Region
           near
           the
           Moon
           is
           all
           airy
           ,
           not
           fiery
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           taken
           up
           ,
           though
           falsely
           ,
           in
           the
           Schools
           .
           There
           is
           the
           peaceable
           habitation
           of
           the
           purest
           Air
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           borders
           upon
           the
           Heavenly
           Region
           ,
           
           so
           it
           approcheth
           it
           in
           nature
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           not
           defiled
           with
           the
           least
           ●mut
           of
           the
           lower
           Abyss
           .
           There
           is
           a
           temperature
           in
           the
           highest
           ,
           a
           purity
           but
           little
           inferiour
           to
           that
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Heaven
           .
           In
           this
           place
           to
           fancy
           a
           sphear
           of
           fire
           ,
           is
           the
           shame
           of
           a
           Philosopher
           ,
           which
           breaking
           the
           Laws
           of
           Nature
           ,
           would
           have
           long
           ere
           this
           ruined
           the
           Fabrick
           of
           the
           Universe
           .
        
         
           81.
           
           The
           Fire
           ,
           as
           a
           fourth
           Element
           of
           Nature
           ,
           was
           placed
           in
           the
           highest
           Region
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           as
           in
           its
           proper
           sphear
           ,
           by
           the
           chief
           Philosophers
           ,
           being
           led
           by
           an
           argument
           ,
           from
           order
           and
           by
           conjecture
           ,
           rather
           than
           truth
           .
           For
           let
           no
           man
           fancy
           any
           other
           fire
           of
           Nature
           than
           the
           celestial
           Light
           ,
           therefore
           the
           blessed
           Philosopher
           in
           his
           
             Genesis
             ,
          
           makes
           no
           mention
           of
           fire
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           before
           told
           of
           the
           creation
           of
           the
           Light
           upon
           the
           first
           day
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           genuine
           fire
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           truly
           he
           would
           else
           not
           have
           omitted
           Fire
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           been
           a
           principle
           of
           Nature
           ,
           having
           specified
           Earth
           ,
           Water
           ,
           and
           the
           Fowls
           of
           the
           Heavens
           .
        
         
         
           82.
           
           Let
           not
           any
           therefore
           fancy
           ,
           unless
           sleeping
           ,
           a
           Region
           of
           Fire
           burning
           next
           the
           Moon
           ,
           for
           the
           whole
           Air
           would
           not
           be
           able
           to
           bear
           so
           great
           an
           abundance
           of
           intense
           fire
           ,
           but
           it
           had
           long
           ago
           fed
           upon
           ,
           and
           ruined
           the
           whole
           Fabrick
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           for
           whatsoever
           it
           falls
           upon
           it
           feeds
           upon
           and
           devours
           ,
           being
           the
           designed
           ruin
           of
           the
           World
           and
           Nature
           .
        
         
           83.
           
           Such
           a
           Devourer
           of
           Nature
           is
           not
           lodged
           as
           an
           Element
           of
           Nature
           ,
           neither
           above
           the
           Air
           ,
           nor
           below
           the
           Earth
           .
           Onely
           he
           doth
           tyrannize
           in
           the
           kingdom
           of
           Nature
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           height
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           or
           the
           depths
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           or
           else
           being
           kindled
           ,
           upon
           the
           superficies
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
           Therefore
           
             Lullius
             ,
          
           a
           man
           of
           a
           raised
           wit
           ,
           did
           justly
           account
           it
           amongst
           the
           Gyants
           and
           Tyrants
           of
           the
           World
           .
           It
           may
           also
           be
           termed
           to
           be
           an
           Enemy
           to
           Nature
           ,
           because
           whatsoever
           is
           destructive
           to
           Nature
           ,
           is
           an
           adversary
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           84.
           
           Our
           common
           Fire
           is
           partly
           natural
           ,
           partly
           artificial
           .
           It
           may
           be
           man
           borrowed
           it
           for
           the
           accommodation
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           necessity
           ,
           from
           
           the
           Celestial
           ,
           by
           an
           unition
           of
           the
           beams
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           multiplication
           of
           its
           vigour
           ,
           or
           else
           by
           attrition
           or
           the
           collision
           of
           two
           bodies
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           suggesting
           the
           project
           to
           man
           .
        
         
           85.
           
           The
           Sovereign
           Creatour
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           did
           place
           the
           fiery
           spirit
           of
           a
           kindly
           heat
           in
           the
           Globe
           of
           the
           Sun
           to
           inspire
           light
           ,
           and
           an
           enlivening
           heat
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           bodies
           in
           the
           Universe
           ,
           wherefore
           many
           have
           thought
           him
           to
           be
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           whole
           Fabrick
           ,
           for
           from
           him
           springs
           the
           principle
           of
           all
           generation
           and
           life
           .
           He
           that
           searcheth
           for
           any
           other
           Element
           of
           fire
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           doth
           shut
           his
           own
           eyes
           against
           the
           Sun
           .
        
         
           86.
           
           The
           source
           therefore
           of
           the
           Fire
           of
           Nature
           ,
           is
           seated
           in
           the
           Sun
           ,
           whose
           heat
           is
           always
           of
           an
           equality
           ,
           and
           temperate
           in
           it self
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           felt
           by
           us
           either
           greater
           or
           less
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           appropinquation
           or
           distance
           ,
           or
           according
           to
           his
           direct
           or
           oblique
           beams
           ,
           or
           according
           to
           the
           scituation
           or
           nature
           of
           places
           .
           The
           Sun
           hath
           been
           elevated
           by
           most
           Philosophers
           ,
           as
           the
           Soul
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           breathing
           in
           motion
           ,
           and
           a
           
           faculty
           of
           generation
           to
           Nature
           .
        
         
           87.
           
           The
           Sun
           is
           not
           the
           Eye
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           some
           Ancients
           termed
           it
           ,
           but
           is
           the
           Eye
           of
           the
           Creatour
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           doth
           sensibly
           view
           his
           sensible
           creatures
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           conveys
           to
           them
           the
           sweetly-affecting
           beams
           of
           his
           love
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           renders
           himself
           viewable
           to
           them
           :
           For
           scarcely
           could
           a
           sensible
           Nature
           have
           comprehended
           an
           insensible
           Creatour
           ,
           therefore
           he
           formed
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           us
           so
           noble
           a
           body
           roab'd
           in
           his
           own
           glory
           ,
           whose
           rays
           ,
           that
           nearest
           approach
           Divinity
           ,
           are
           Spirit
           and
           Life
           .
        
         
           88.
           
           From
           that
           universal
           Principle
           of
           life
           ,
           all
           the
           in-bred
           heat
           of
           Elements
           or
           mixed
           Beings
           is
           derived
           ,
           which
           hath
           gotten
           to
           be
           called
           by
           the
           name
           of
           
             Fire
             ,
          
           for
           wheresoever
           a
           free
           heat
           ,
           a
           natural
           motion
           or
           life
           lodges
           ,
           there
           Nature
           hath
           hidden
           Fire
           ,
           as
           the
           principle
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           mover
           of
           the
           Elements
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           sensible
           Elements
           ,
           or
           the
           Portions
           of
           the
           World
           are
           elementated
           ,
           and
           receive
           their
           animations
           ,
           yet
           doth
           it
           cleave
           close
           to
           the
           womb
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           being
           bound
           up
           by
           
           the
           Earths
           density
           and
           coldness
           ,
           exciting
           an
           Antiperistasis
           .
        
         
           89.
           
           That
           Fire
           of
           Nature
           which
           is
           seated
           in
           mixt
           bodies
           ,
           hath
           chosen
           the
           radical
           moisture
           ,
           as
           its
           proper
           seat
           ,
           the
           principal
           residence
           of
           which
           is
           in
           the
           heart
           (
           although
           it
           be
           diffused
           through
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           )
           as
           in
           the
           prime
           organ
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           centre
           of
           this
           little
           world
           ,
           whence
           that
           Prince
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           commanding
           from
           its
           Castle
           ,
           doth
           move
           concordantly
           all
           the
           faculties
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           organs
           ,
           and
           doth
           in-breathe
           life
           to
           the
           humours
           of
           the
           mixed
           Being
           ,
           to
           the
           spirits
           ,
           and
           finally
           to
           the
           whole
           Elementary
           Mass
           .
           And
           being
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           Vicegerent
           of
           the
           Sun
           doth
           act
           all
           in
           this
           little
           ,
           that
           the
           Sun
           doth
           in
           that
           large
           World
           .
        
         
           90.
           
           As
           the
           Sun
           ,
           being
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Planets
           ,
           doth
           enlighten
           them
           with
           his
           light
           ,
           replenish
           them
           with
           his
           influential
           virtues
           ,
           beget
           an
           harmony
           of
           life
           by
           his
           enlivening
           spirit
           ,
           so
           doth
           the
           solar
           spirit
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Elementary
           Nature
           ,
           giveth
           it
           an
           influential
           light
           ,
           and
           gathers
           the
           Elements
           
           together
           in
           the
           work
           of
           Generation
           and
           doth
           unite
           and
           enliven
           them
           .
        
         
           91.
           
           The
           first
           Agent
           in
           the
           World
           is
           the
           Fire
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           being
           seated
           in
           the
           Globe
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           doth
           diffuse
           that
           vivifical
           heat
           by
           means
           of
           his
           rays
           ,
           through
           all
           the
           dominions
           of
           Nature
           ,
           working
           in
           the
           seeds
           a
           power
           of
           activity
           ,
           and
           setling
           in
           them
           the
           principle
           of
           motion
           and
           action
           ,
           at
           the
           removal
           of
           which
           all
           motion
           ceaseth
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           faculty
           of
           life
           and
           action
           .
        
         
           92.
           
           The
           heat
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           of
           Nature
           ,
           are
           really
           one
           and
           the
           same
           ,
           for
           they
           have
           a
           continual
           and
           uniform
           effluence
           from
           the
           same
           Fountain
           ,
           
             i.
          
           the
           Sun
           ,
           but
           are
           distinguished
           by
           their
           office
           ,
           for
           the
           heat
           is
           to
           penetrate
           into
           the
           most
           inward
           parts
           of
           Nature
           ,
           but
           light
           is
           to
           manifest
           ,
           and
           open
           the
           outward
           parts
           :
           the
           office
           of
           heat
           is
           to
           move
           the
           occult
           Natures
           of
           things
           ,
           that
           of
           light
           ,
           to
           set
           before
           the
           eyes
           sensible
           accidents
           :
           both
           of
           these
           is
           wrought
           by
           the
           rays
           of
           the
           Sun
           .
           The
           Sun
           therefore
           is
           the
           first
           Organ
           of
           Nature
           ,
           by
           whose
           approach
           or
           distance
           ,
           all
           the
           operations
           of
           Nature
           are
           variously
           
           governed
           ,
           intended
           ,
           or
           remitted
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           light
           and
           heat
           .
        
         
           93.
           
           The
           second
           universal
           Agent
           is
           that
           same
           light
           ;
           not
           so
           immediately
           issuing
           from
           the
           Fountain
           ,
           but
           reflected
           from
           solid
           bodies
           ,
           inlightened
           by
           it
           as
           the
           heavenly
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           Earth
           it self
           :
           for
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Sun
           beating
           upon
           those
           bodies
           ,
           gives
           a
           motion
           to
           their
           dispositions
           and
           faculties
           ,
           and
           alters
           them
           ,
           and
           diffuseth
           their
           several
           and
           different
           virtues
           by
           the
           reflection
           of
           his
           rays
           ,
           through
           the
           whole
           frame
           of
           Heaven
           and
           of
           our
           Air
           :
           for
           by
           those
           rays
           ,
           as
           by
           so
           many
           conveyances
           ,
           are
           the
           various
           effects
           of
           several
           bodies
           dispersed
           every where
           for
           the
           benefit
           and
           harmony
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           are
           called
           by
           us
           
             Influences
             .
          
           These
           are
           the
           true
           and
           first
           Elements
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           because
           they
           are
           spiritual
           ,
           do
           communicate
           themselves
           to
           us
           under
           some
           airy
           ,
           or
           also
           some
           watry
           Nature
           ,
           to
           whose
           good
           act
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           roots
           of
           the
           Elements
           ,
           we
           are
           beholding
           for
           the
           gift
           of
           every
           birth
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           life
           .
        
         
           94.
           
           Love
           ,
           styled
           by
           
             Plato
          
           the
           Eldest
           of
           the
           gods
           ,
           was
           breath'd
           into
           nature
           ,
           
           begotten
           by
           the
           Divine
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           hath
           the
           place
           of
           a
           
             Genius
          
           in
           her
           dispositions
           .
           In
           the
           first
           Division
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           first
           brothers
           ,
           she
           gave
           the
           judgement
           for
           the
           partitions
           of
           their
           families
           ,
           and
           after
           had
           alwayes
           the
           Praefecture
           in
           Generation
           .
        
         
           95.
           
           The
           God
           of
           Nature
           did
           fix
           the
           first
           bond
           of
           Love
           in
           the
           things
           of
           Nature
           ,
           between
           the
           first
           Matter
           and
           the
           universal
           Form
           ,
           the
           Heaven
           and
           the
           Earth
           ,
           Light
           and
           Darkness
           ,
           Plenty
           and
           Poverty
           ,
           Beauty
           and
           Deformity
           .
           The
           second
           degree
           of
           Love
           from
           the
           first
           couple
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           it
           were
           the
           loving
           embraces
           of
           the
           Parents
           ,
           issued
           into
           the
           Elements
           ,
           which
           having
           a
           fraternal
           tye
           to
           bind
           them
           ,
           have
           divided
           betwixt
           them
           the
           whole
           right
           of
           Nature
           .
           The
           third
           and
           last
           degree
           ,
           is
           compleated
           in
           mixed
           bodies
           ,
           which
           excites
           them
           by
           the
           in-born
           and
           in-bred
           sparkles
           of
           love
           ,
           to
           a
           propagation
           and
           multiplication
           of
           their
           like
           .
           The
           Divine
           Love
           hath
           appointed
           this
           treble
           Love-knot
           ,
           as
           a
           kind
           of
           Magical
           tye
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           deliver
           it self
           by
           traduction
           into
           all
           and
           every
           part
           of
           his
           workmanship
           .
           Love
           
           is
           the
           Base
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           the
           Cube
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           fastening
           bond
           of
           things
           above
           and
           below
           .
        
         
           96.
           
           Let
           those
           avaunt
           therefore
           ,
           who
           do
           attribute
           the
           concordant
           motions
           of
           Nature
           to
           Discord
           ;
           for
           Nature
           is
           peaceable
           and
           pleasant
           in
           all
           her
           workings
           ,
           yea
           ,
           she
           is
           delightfully
           tickled
           in
           her
           actings
           .
           The
           very
           Elements
           of
           things
           in
           their
           coition
           are
           wholly
           lost
           in
           love
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           knit
           themselves
           together
           by
           their
           mutual
           embraces
           ,
           and
           of
           many
           be
           made
           one
           .
        
         
           97.
           
           Let
           the
           Academies
           stand
           up
           ,
           and
           tell
           us
           how
           the
           first
           Matter
           can
           be
           the
           first
           subject
           of
           contraries
           ,
           and
           how
           Love
           can
           lye
           amongst
           the
           brawlings
           and
           jarres
           of
           Enmity
           !
           or
           that
           eager
           appetite
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           of
           Philosophers
           acknowledgeth
           residing
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           this
           Matter
           ,
           
           whereby
           it
           doth
           as
           earnestly
           lust
           for
           its
           form
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           for
           a
           woman
           ?
           Will
           not
           those
           enemies
           ,
           constituting
           the
           seeds
           of
           Beings
           and
           the
           mixt
           bodies
           ,
           by
           their
           eternal
           food
           ,
           at
           length
           force
           Love
           and
           Concord
           to
           yield
           to
           their
           ruine
           .
        
         
           98.
           
           They
           that
           placed
           a
           lust
           between
           
           the
           Matter
           and
           the
           Form
           ,
           and
           yet
           an
           hatred
           and
           repugnancy
           in
           the
           Matter
           it self
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Elements
           ,
           in
           making
           these
           contraries
           ,
           have
           made
           themselves
           so
           :
           for
           according
           to
           the
           dictates
           of
           their
           School
           ,
           the
           Soul
           in
           all
           things
           generated
           (
           onely
           man
           excepted
           )
           is
           brought
           forth
           out
           of
           the
           power
           and
           privy
           virtue
           of
           the
           Matter
           :
           But
           how
           can
           this
           be
           without
           love
           ?
           If
           the
           Matter
           radically
           doth
           lye
           under
           the
           dissentions
           of
           contraries
           ,
           must
           not
           the
           Form
           ,
           which
           springs
           from
           her
           very
           root
           ,
           feel
           the
           same
           portion
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           would
           it
           not
           be
           stifled
           by
           them
           in
           its
           first
           birth
           and
           cradle
           ?
           What
           man
           therefore
           that
           stood
           right
           in
           his
           wits
           ,
           would
           acknowledge
           the
           rule
           of
           these
           bandetties
           ,
           to
           be
           chief
           in
           the
           nuptials
           of
           Love
           and
           Nature
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           juncture
           of
           the
           mixture
           of
           the
           Elements
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           information
           of
           the
           Matter
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           who
           would
           expect
           an
           uniform
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           monstrous
           issue
           from
           the
           heterogeneous
           seed
           of
           opposite
           parents
           ?
        
         
           99.
           
           Let
           therefore
           the
           Philosopher
           surcease
           to
           place
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           alteration
           of
           Elements
           ,
           of
           the
           corruption
           and
           failing
           of
           mixt
           beings
           in
           
           
           
           the
           repugnancy
           of
           the
           Elements
           ,
           but
           rather
           lay
           the
           fault
           upon
           the
           penurious
           weakness
           of
           the
           first
           matter
           .
           For
           in
           the
           first
           Chaos
           .
           
             
               'Twixt
               moist
               and
               drie
               there
               was
               no
               battel
               fought
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               any
               enmitie
               'twixt
               cold
               and
               hot
               .
            
          
           It
           is
           indeed
           the
           Vulgar
           conceit
           that
           there
           was
           ,
           whereas
           onely
           two
           ,
           no
           way
           contrary
           ,
           of
           those
           four
           qualities
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           Cold
           and
           Moisture
           ,
           agreed
           to
           the
           female
           ,
           &
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           were
           in
           it
           :
           The
           other
           two
           ,
           which
           are
           Heat
           and
           Drought
           ,
           which
           are
           masculine
           and
           formal
           qualities
           ,
           came
           forth
           out
           of
           the
           part
           of
           the
           informing
           light
           .
           And
           the
           Earth
           was
           not
           called
           
             Drie
             Land
          
           before
           the
           drawing
           off
           the
           Waters
           ,
           and
           the
           coming
           on
           of
           the
           light
           Being
           ,
           which
           was
           first
           moist
           and
           covered
           with
           Waters
           .
        
         
           100.
           
           Therefore
           certainly
           reason
           it self
           doth
           evidence
           ,
           that
           those
           four
           qualities
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           Vulgar
           are
           accounted
           repugnant
           ,
           are
           not
           extant
           in
           the
           first
           matter
           ,
           unless
           after
           information
           .
           And
           lest
           she
           might
           endure
           some
           contrariety
           in
           its
           solitude
           ,
           she
           had
           other
           diseases
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           Darkness
           ,
           
           Confusion
           ,
           Deformity
           ,
           Coldness
           ,
           &
           an
           indigested
           Moisture
           ,
           with
           an
           impotency
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           evidences
           of
           a
           diseas'd
           and
           languishing
           body
           :
           Therefore
           being
           infected
           from
           its
           creation
           with
           that
           corruption
           ,
           it
           derived
           it
           down
           to
           its
           posterity
           ,
           lodged
           in
           this
           lowest
           and
           weakest
           Region
           of
           the
           elements
           .
           Therefore
           it
           is
           not
           set
           down
           in
           
             Genesis
          
           of
           that
           Abyss
           of
           Darkness
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           very
           good
           ,
           but
           reserv'd
           that
           gracefull
           Elogie
           for
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           rest
           that
           were
           created
           .
        
         
           101.
           
           But
           who
           is
           there
           that
           hath
           the
           least
           dram
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           will
           conceive
           that
           this
           contentious
           repugnancy
           did
           flow
           from
           the
           form
           into
           the
           matter
           ,
           after
           the
           union
           of
           the
           four
           qualities
           in
           the
           matter
           being
           informed
           ?
           Since
           it
           is
           essential
           to
           and
           the
           intent
           of
           the
           form
           ,
           to
           adde
           a
           perfection
           to
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           compleatly
           to
           perfect
           it
           into
           an
           harmony
           and
           consent
           ,
           and
           a
           temperament
           according
           to
           its
           ability
           .
        
         
           102.
           
           The
           first
           contraries
           through
           opposing
           qualities
           ,
           were
           Light
           and
           Darkness
           ;
           Light
           hath
           two
           qualities
           Heat
           and
           Drougth
           ;
           Darkness
           as
           many
           ,
           Cold
           and
           Moisture
           ,
           wholly
           opposite
           
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           intention
           .
           But
           after
           those
           two
           aged
           principles
           of
           Nature
           came
           together
           ,
           and
           the
           dark
           material
           and
           female
           principle
           was
           informed
           by
           the
           lightsom
           ,
           formal
           and
           masculine
           principle
           ,
           and
           impregnated
           by
           the
           light
           ,
           the
           whole
           matter
           of
           the
           Universe
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Regions
           thereof
           received
           this
           priviledge
           of
           light
           ,
           though
           distinct
           in
           the
           degrees
           and
           differences
           :
           for
           that
           fiery
           tincture
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           light
           left
           nothing
           unpierced
           ,
           and
           the
           four
           qualities
           also
           at
           first
           being
           in
           their
           highest
           degree
           ,
           were
           brought
           down
           to
           a
           remission
           in
           the
           informed
           matter
           ,
           and
           so
           closing
           sweetly
           ,
           contracted
           a
           fast
           friendship
           ,
           and
           consented
           to
           a
           temperature
           :
           and
           so
           being
           made
           friendly
           ,
           they
           were
           entered
           into
           the
           
             homogeneous
          
           family
           of
           the
           Elements
           ,
           that
           so
           there
           might
           nothing
           of
           repugnancy
           or
           enmity
           lurk
           in
           the
           generation
           of
           mixt
           bodies
           ,
           whereby
           the
           pleasing
           motion
           of
           Nature
           might
           be
           disturbed
           .
        
         
           103.
           
           Neither
           in
           nature
           are
           those
           four
           qualities
           contrary
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           but
           onely
           divers
           and
           unlike
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           neither
           do
           they
           ruin
           ,
           
           but
           unite
           into
           a
           firm
           league
           one
           with
           another
           :
           So
           Heat
           and
           Cold
           in
           a
           remiss
           degree
           ,
           do
           amicably
           agree
           and
           commix
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           subject
           ,
           that
           a
           middle
           and
           temperate
           quality
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           a
           lukewarness
           might
           be
           produced
           .
           But
           if
           in
           the
           intense
           degree
           they
           couple
           not
           without
           a
           fight
           and
           combat
           ,
           this
           proceeds
           from
           the
           excess
           and
           tyranny
           of
           the
           intension
           ,
           which
           cannot
           endure
           two
           qualities
           equally
           heightened
           and
           adverse
           ,
           to
           be
           partners
           and
           sharers
           of
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Sovereignty
           ,
           but
           there
           will
           fall
           out
           a
           tumult
           .
           But
           indeed
           Nature
           casteth
           out
           intense
           qualities
           ,
           as
           bastards
           and
           strangers
           .
        
         
           104.
           
           Let
           not
           therefore
           any
           fancy
           that
           Nature
           admits
           fire
           intense
           into
           the
           family
           of
           her
           Elements
           ,
           for
           such
           a
           fire
           would
           be
           fit
           for
           destruction
           ,
           not
           generation
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           according
           to
           ,
           but
           against
           Nature
           ,
           which
           avoids
           violent
           things
           ,
           and
           delights
           in
           a
           temperature
           ,
           in
           which
           is
           no
           fighting
           ,
           no
           contrariety
           .
           For
           the
           Rule
           of
           Nature
           cannot
           away
           with
           the
           rage
           of
           a
           scorching
           heat
           ,
           or
           a
           wasting
           cold
           ,
           or
           the
           distemper
           of
           moist
           and
           drie
           ,
           but
           doth
           pleasingly
           lye
           down
           in
           a
           
           composed
           temperature
           .
           Let
           not
           any
           therefore
           search
           for
           the
           intense
           qualities
           in
           the
           Elements
           of
           things
           ;
           he
           will
           find
           them
           in
           them
           either
           less
           or
           more
           remitted
           .
        
         
           105.
           
           He
           is
           deceived
           therefore
           who
           says
           that
           hot
           and
           cold
           ,
           moist
           and
           drie
           ,
           are
           simple
           contraries
           .
           For
           the
           Earth
           ,
           which
           by
           
             Aristotle
          
           is
           laid
           down
           as
           drie
           in
           the
           highest
           ,
           should
           always
           quarrel
           with
           the
           Air
           ,
           which
           is
           said
           by
           him
           to
           be
           moist
           in
           the
           highest
           :
           Also
           Water
           that
           is
           cold
           in
           the
           highest
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           opinion
           ,
           should
           be
           opposite
           to
           Fire
           ,
           that
           is
           hot
           in
           the
           highest
           :
           and
           this
           repugnancy
           would
           inclose
           by
           force
           every
           one
           of
           the
           common
           Elements
           ,
           or
           every
           Region
           of
           the
           World
           within
           the
           verge
           of
           its
           sphear
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           this
           antipathie
           ,
           would
           destroy
           all
           hospitality
           betwixt
           them
           .
           But
           we
           are
           convinced
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           both
           by
           reason
           and
           experience
           .
           For
           ditches
           and
           all
           hollow
           places
           under
           the
           Earth
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           very
           bowels
           and
           pores
           of
           the
           Earth
           are
           replenished
           with
           Air
           ,
           and
           the
           intrinsical
           moisture
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           by
           which
           ,
           as
           with
           their
           mothers
           milk
           ,
           all
           Vegetables
           are
           nourished
           ,
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           an
           
           hot
           and
           moist
           Air
           ,
           cleaving
           close
           to
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           handing
           it
           as
           a
           nursive
           and
           nourishing
           faculty
           :
           the
           pores
           of
           the
           Earth
           are
           the
           dugs
           ,
           and
           the
           airy
           moisture
           the
           milk
           ,
           by
           which
           ,
           she
           ,
           the
           Mother
           and
           Nurse
           of
           things
           ,
           doth
           nourish
           her
           off-springs
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           growth
           .
        
         
           106.
           
           They
           ,
           who
           settle
           four
           Elements
           in
           as
           many
           humours
           ,
           do
           grant
           ,
           that
           Nature
           being
           moist
           ,
           is
           receiveable
           ,
           yea
           ,
           is
           the
           subject
           of
           four
           Elementary
           qualities
           :
           how
           then
           can
           they
           hold
           a
           contrariety
           in
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           place
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           subject
           ?
           For
           though
           those
           four
           humours
           are
           distinguished
           by
           their
           respective
           differences
           ,
           yet
           have
           they
           but
           one
           base
           ,
           one
           common
           root
           to
           all
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           Humour
           :
           for
           yellow
           choller
           which
           resembles
           fire
           ,
           is
           no
           less
           an
           humour
           than
           flegm
           ,
           which
           resembles
           water
           :
           and
           the
           same
           may
           be
           said
           of
           adust
           Choller
           and
           Bloud
           ,
           although
           they
           do
           not
           absolutely
           ,
           but
           comparatively
           confound
           the
           four
           Elements
           in
           a
           moist
           Being
           .
        
         
           107.
           
           If
           there
           were
           any
           repugnancy
           in
           the
           qualities
           and
           elements
           of
           Nature
           ,
           the
           greatest
           would
           be
           betwixt
           
           hot
           and
           cold
           ,
           and
           so
           betwixt
           Water
           and
           Fire
           ,
           but
           the
           nature
           of
           these
           are
           not
           adversary
           ,
           many
           generations
           which
           are
           under
           the
           Waters
           ,
           do
           evidence
           :
           for
           wheresoever
           there
           is
           any
           generation
           or
           life
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           fire
           ,
           as
           the
           nearest
           intrinsical
           ,
           efficient
           ,
           moving
           and
           altering
           cause
           of
           the
           matter
           for
           generation
           :
           
             
               
               Hence
               Men
               ,
               Beasts
               ,
               and
               the
               Fowls
               their
               Being
               have
               ,
            
             
               And
               ghastly
               Monsters
               rowling
               on
               a
               wave
               ;
            
             
               A
               fiery
               vigour
               to
               their
               seeds
               is
               given
               ,
            
             
               The
               homage
               for
               their
               birth
               is
               due
               to
               Heaven
               .
            
          
        
         
           108.
           
           There
           fore
           certainly
           he
           will
           be
           in
           the
           right
           ,
           who
           shall
           acknowledge
           those
           four
           first
           qualities
           ,
           inborn
           and
           essential
           to
           the
           things
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           Elements
           ,
           to
           be
           apt
           to
           a
           mixture
           by
           the
           direction
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           not
           contrary
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           as
           it
           were
           four
           Organs
           or
           instruments
           which
           Nature
           makes
           use
           of
           in
           the
           perfecting
           of
           her
           alterations
           and
           generations
           .
        
         
           109.
           
           Nature
           sets
           up
           a
           Potters
           trade
           ,
           for
           she
           is
           wholly
           taken
           with
           making
           
           her
           matter
           circular
           ,
           these
           four
           qualities
           are
           as
           the
           wheels
           ,
           by
           which
           she
           doth
           by
           degrees
           and
           wisely
           inform
           her
           works
           through
           a
           circular
           and
           slow
           motion
           .
        
         
           110.
           
           Of
           those
           four
           Wheels
           ,
           two
           ,
           
             viz
             ,
          
           those
           of
           Moist
           and
           Drie
           ,
           are
           most
           agreeable
           to
           the
           matter
           ,
           because
           Nature
           doth
           turn
           and
           work
           the
           matter
           between
           these
           two
           :
           those
           two
           qualities
           are
           nearest
           the
           matter
           ,
           because
           more
           subject
           to
           be
           passive
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           change
           .
           But
           the
           other
           two
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           of
           Hot
           and
           Cold
           ,
           are
           more
           of
           action
           ,
           because
           by
           their
           turns
           they
           alter
           and
           change
           the
           former
           ;
           these
           are
           passive
           ,
           those
           active
           ,
           &
           are
           as
           it
           were
           the
           active
           instruments
           of
           Nature
           ,
           working
           upon
           her
           passive
           matter
           .
        
         
           111.
           
           Let
           us
           therefore
           cast
           off
           that
           tenent
           of
           Contraries
           ,
           as
           contrary
           to
           natures
           concord
           ,
           and
           dash
           out
           it
           with
           a
           pen
           of
           iron
           ,
           with
           the
           good
           leave
           of
           learning
           ,
           from
           the
           depraved
           table
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           let
           us
           in
           the
           room
           of
           it
           ,
           inscribe
           the
           Symbole
           of
           Concord
           ,
           which
           Nature
           doth
           acknowledge
           of
           the
           same
           standing
           with
           her self
           ,
           by
           whose
           help
           the
           delightfull
           copulation
           of
           actives
           with
           passives
           
           is
           procured
           in
           every
           Generation
           .
        
         
           112.
           
           Those
           ,
           who
           according
           to
           the
           flying
           opinion
           do
           stand
           for
           four
           Elements
           contrary
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           do
           necessarily
           introduce
           a
           fifth
           ,
           as
           the
           knot
           or
           bond-tye
           of
           concord
           ,
           as
           the
           Peace-maker
           ,
           otherwise
           they
           could
           not
           receive
           any
           perfect
           mixture
           ,
           or
           any
           temperature
           in
           the
           work
           of
           generation
           ,
           but
           without
           a
           rudder
           or
           a
           ruler
           would
           float
           a
           drift
           through
           the
           vast
           Ocean
           of
           Nature
           ,
           never
           able
           to
           reach
           a
           port
           ,
           or
           bring
           forth
           a
           birth
           :
           and
           so
           would
           they
           cheat
           the
           common
           Genius
           of
           Nature
           of
           her
           proper
           end
           .
        
         
           113.
           
           For
           these
           four
           being
           acknowledged
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           repugnant
           qualities
           to
           keep
           up
           an
           eternal
           war
           betwixt
           themselves
           ,
           cannot
           be
           united
           or
           appeased
           in
           the
           generation
           of
           mixt
           Beings
           ,
           but
           rather
           with
           their
           mutual
           conflict
           rushing
           in
           ,
           will
           procure
           an
           Abort
           ,
           than
           a
           birth
           in
           Nature
           ,
           unless
           their
           contrary
           actings
           be
           composed
           to
           a
           peaceable
           love
           by
           the
           part
           of
           some
           fifth
           heavenly
           and
           tempering
           Nature
           ,
           which
           may
           introduce
           a
           temperature
           void
           of
           Hot
           and
           Cold
           ,
           Drie
           and
           Moist
           .
        
         
         
           114.
           
           That
           fifth
           Element
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ,
           or
           heavenly
           and
           incorruptible
           Spirit
           ,
           springing
           from
           the
           light
           ,
           motion
           ,
           and
           virtue
           of
           the
           heavenly
           bodies
           upon
           these
           lower
           Beings
           ,
           and
           preparing
           the
           Elements
           for
           motion
           and
           life
           ,
           and
           stopping
           from
           ruin
           particular
           individuals
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           their
           setledness
           will
           permit
           ,
           hath
           merited
           the
           name
           of
           the
           salt
           Nature
           ,
           the
           tie
           of
           the
           Elements
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           be
           given
           it
           by
           the
           searchers
           of
           occult
           Philosophie
           .
        
         
           115.
           
           If
           there
           were
           any
           contrariety
           between
           the
           principles
           of
           things
           ,
           certainly
           it
           was
           between
           Light
           and
           Darkness
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           opposite
           qualities
           ,
           but
           those
           qualities
           were
           tempered
           by
           the
           coition
           of
           both
           principles
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           extreams
           became
           a
           middle
           temper
           ,
           and
           such
           were
           they
           when
           they
           dislodged
           from
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           went
           into
           the
           second
           principles
           or
           Elements
           .
        
         
           116
           The
           extreams
           are
           contrary
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           onely
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           intension
           of
           their
           opposite
           qualities
           ,
           but
           those
           things
           that
           spring
           from
           the
           mixture
           of
           these
           extreams
           are
           not
           ●dverse
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           of
           a
           middle
           
           nature
           ,
           and
           the
           ●fflux
           of
           the
           union
           of
           the
           two
           extreams
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           of
           Light
           and
           Darkness
           .
        
         
           117.
           
           That
           out
           of
           the
           mixture
           of
           Contraries
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           of
           Light
           and
           Darkness
           ,
           do
           not
           come
           contraries
           forth
           but
           in
           a
           temperature
           ,
           is
           plain
           by
           that
           of
           the
           Kingly
           Prophet
           ,
           breaking
           forth
           into
           these
           words
           of
           the
           Eternal
           Light
           ,
           
           
             He
             bowed
             the
             Heavens
             and
             came
             down
             ,
          
           
             and
             Darkness
             was
             under
             his
             feet
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             He
             made
             Darkness
             his
             Covert
             ,
             his
             Pavilion
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             it
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           The
           very
           fountain
           of
           Eternal
           Light
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           exhibit
           the
           brightnes
           of
           his
           infinite
           glory
           to
           mortal
           eyes
           ,
           did
           wrap
           it
           up
           in
           a
           cloud
           and
           dark
           mask
           ,
           and
           brought
           the
           Darkness
           to
           the
           Light
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           make
           of
           the
           two
           Extreams
           a
           moderate
           light
           ,
           and
           so
           allay
           the
           splendour
           of
           so
           great
           a
           light
           ,
           as
           was
           not
           to
           be
           gazed
           on
           without
           the
           ruin
           of
           the
           Spectatour
           ;
           yea
           ,
           Philosophers
           do
           affirm
           ,
           the
           Rain-bow
           that
           was
           given
           by
           God
           as
           a
           sign
           and
           token
           of
           a
           Covenant
           made
           with
           man
           ,
           to
           be
           produced
           out
           of
           a
           mixture
           of
           Light
           and
           Darkness
           ,
           that
           so
           that
           Symbole
           of
           the
           temperature
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           ,
           existing
           out
           of
           contraries
           ,
           might
           be
           
           tempered
           of
           various
           coherent
           and
           friendly
           colours
           .
        
         
           118.
           
           Those
           that
           have
           delivered
           that
           the
           Earth
           ,
           Water
           ,
           Air
           and
           Fire
           ,
           in
           their
           sphears
           are
           distinct
           Elements
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           are
           turned
           each
           into
           other
           ,
           by
           mutual
           reciprocation
           ,
           did
           but
           slightly
           look
           into
           the
           depths
           of
           Nature
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           more
           safe
           to
           call
           them
           the
           compleating
           parts
           of
           Nature
           ,
           or
           the
           Shops
           of
           the
           Elements
           :
           for
           the
           Elements
           of
           the
           world
           do
           not
           lye
           under
           our
           view
           or
           senses
           ,
           as
           separated
           in
           their
           proper
           Regions
           ,
           but
           do
           lye
           hid
           and
           keep
           close
           in
           their
           wombs
           ,
           till
           they
           come
           together
           in
           the
           generation
           of
           mixt
           bodies
           ,
           and
           make
           up
           a
           body
           .
           But
           those
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           so
           far
           mutually
           different
           ,
           can
           never
           have
           a
           conversion
           in
           them
           ,
           neither
           can
           that
           one
           common
           quality
           ,
           whereby
           those
           natures
           are
           linked
           together
           ,
           beget
           such
           a
           change
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           things
           of
           a
           diverse
           ,
           should
           be
           formed
           a
           like
           nature
           ,
           yea
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           turned
           into
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           119.
           
           If
           those
           four
           Elements
           asserted
           by
           them
           ,
           do
           change
           and
           barter
           their
           rooms
           ,
           natures
           and
           offices
           ,
           all
           
           the
           compact
           frame
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           devoted
           to
           a
           chance
           and
           motion
           ,
           would
           be
           in
           a
           perpetual
           fluctuation
           ,
           which
           we
           know
           is
           established
           by
           God
           in
           a
           certain
           and
           constant
           order
           and
           scite
           ,
           and
           distinction
           of
           parts
           :
           For
           Earth
           will
           quickly
           be
           made
           Water
           ,
           Water
           Air
           ,
           Air
           Fire
           ,
           and
           so
           backward
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           the
           Centre
           shall
           run
           out
           to
           Circumference
           ,
           and
           the
           Circumference
           run
           into
           the
           Centre
           ,
           the
           farthest
           and
           the
           middle
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           shall
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           remove
           out
           of
           their
           places
           ,
           that
           so
           after
           a
           long
           time
           the
           order
           of
           Nature
           shall
           be
           inverted
           ,
           whilest
           the
           top
           and
           the
           bottom
           ,
           and
           the
           bottom
           and
           the
           top
           change
           places
           ,
           and
           clash
           together
           .
           He
           who
           doth
           fancy
           this
           so
           fair
           composure
           of
           a
           World
           ,
           doth
           not
           deserve
           to
           have
           so
           fine
           a
           piece
           termed
           a
           World
           ,
           but
           a
           Chaos
           ,
           an
           Abyss
           ,
           which
           Nature
           ,
           a
           friend
           to
           Order
           ,
           doth
           absolutely
           detest
           .
        
         
           120.
           
           They
           which
           do
           say
           that
           those
           extream
           bodies
           of
           the
           lower
           World
           ,
           Earth
           and
           Fire
           ,
           (
           supposing
           ,
           not
           granting
           a
           sphear
           of
           Fire
           )
           are
           turned
           into
           each
           other
           ,
           do
           wrong
           themselves
           and
           truth
           too
           .
           For
           their
           distant
           and
           repugnant
           
           natures
           do
           disagree
           from
           such
           a
           change
           ,
           for
           the
           heightened
           cold
           ,
           thickness
           ,
           and
           gravity
           of
           the
           Earth
           are
           so
           opposite
           to
           the
           same
           degree
           or
           heat
           ,
           subtility
           ,
           and
           levity
           in
           Fire
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           never
           be
           brought
           to
           change
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Earth
           ,
           a
           fixed
           body
           ,
           will
           not
           yield
           to
           fire
           ,
           but
           slighteth
           its
           virtue
           ,
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           the
           opinions
           of
           Chymists
           and
           common
           experience
           ,
           neither
           doth
           any
           thing
           flie
           out
           from
           it
           ,
           but
           a
           fat
           and
           warry
           humour
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           not
           natural
           to
           the
           Earth
           :
           but
           if
           any
           thing
           is
           to
           be
           turned
           into
           elementary
           Fire
           ,
           it
           must
           necessarily
           be
           light
           and
           volatile
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           translated
           into
           its
           Orb
           and
           Nature
           .
           The
           Earth
           therefore
           being
           most
           weighty
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Centre
           of
           all
           ,
           being
           most
           fixt
           ,
           and
           so
           least
           volatile
           ,
           how
           can
           it
           be
           turned
           into
           Fire
           ,
           and
           be
           carried
           up
           into
           the
           Sphear
           of
           Fire
           ,
           or
           how
           can
           Fre
           ,
           the
           highest
           and
           lightest
           of
           all
           ,
           be
           beaten
           down
           to
           be
           essentially
           united
           with
           the
           Earth
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           laws
           of
           Nature
           ?
           It
           were
           a
           more
           easie
           conversion
           of
           Water
           and
           Fire
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           nearer
           by
           one
           degree
           than
           Earth
           and
           Fire
           .
        
         
         
           121
           They
           that
           believed
           ,
           the
           exhalations
           from
           the
           region
           of
           the
           earth
           drawn
           up
           into
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           because
           kindled
           there
           ,
           to
           be
           earthie
           ,
           and
           converted
           into
           the
           Element
           of
           Fire
           ,
           are
           far
           out
           of
           the
           way
           of
           truth
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           not
           earthie
           ,
           but
           rather
           airie
           natures
           :
           for
           our
           Air
           being
           moist
           ,
           through
           the
           contagion
           of
           water
           lying
           in
           the
           drie
           bosom
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           gather
           a
           fatness
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           consortship
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           doth
           temper
           the
           moist
           with
           the
           drie
           ,
           but
           when
           it
           exhales
           through
           the
           pores
           and
           crevises
           of
           the
           Earth
           being
           drawn
           by
           heat
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           abundance
           of
           the
           matter
           forcing
           out
           ,
           it
           breaks
           not
           forth
           out
           of
           its
           prison
           without
           a
           noise
           &
           crack
           ,
           whence
           proceed
           earth-quakes
           and
           openings
           not
           without
           much
           ruin
           ;
           that
           exhalation
           ,
           got
           loose
           ,
           doth
           flie
           up
           into
           the
           region
           proper
           to
           light
           bodies
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           set
           on
           fire
           ,
           being
           digested
           by
           its
           errant
           motion
           and
           heat
           ,
           more
           fully
           into
           a
           sulphureous
           matter
           .
           Therefore
           that
           matter
           is
           not
           truly
           earthie
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           neither
           ponderous
           nor
           cold
           ,
           but
           because
           it
           is
           made
           fat
           and
           combustible
           by
           the
           concourse
           of
           hot
           ,
           drie
           ,
           and
           moist
           ;
           it
           may
           more
           properly
           
           be
           called
           the
           accidental
           food
           of
           fire
           ,
           than
           the
           Fire
           of
           Nature
           ,
           or
           the
           Elementarie
           Fire
           .
           That
           is
           a
           bastard
           ,
           a
           spurious
           generation
           ,
           which
           for
           that
           very
           reason
           ought
           not
           to
           have
           been
           placed
           amongst
           the
           natures
           ,
           or
           been
           called
           by
           the
           names
           of
           Elements
           ;
           therefore
           these
           Firings
           are
           rightly
           called
           by
           
             Aristotle
             ,
          
           imperfectly-mixed
           things
           .
           The
           same
           we
           must
           conceive
           of
           the
           smoke
           of
           combustibles
           :
           For
           Smoke
           being
           unctious
           ,
           doth
           quickly
           take
           fire
           ,
           which
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           smoke
           kindled
           .
        
         
           122
           Fire
           feeds
           upon
           fat
           and
           unctious
           matter
           ,
           but
           the
           fat
           moisture
           of
           the
           Air
           is
           contempered
           with
           drought
           ,
           whence
           we
           often
           may
           see
           a
           sulfureous
           matter
           ,
           extrinsecally
           drie
           and
           terminated
           with
           drought
           ,
           as
           our
           ordinarie
           sulfur
           ,
           gun-powder
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           which
           though
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           outwardly
           drie
           ,
           do
           close
           within
           them
           a
           fat
           moisture
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           firing
           are
           resolved
           into
           it
           .
        
         
           123
           And
           truly
           they
           slip
           to
           purpose
           ,
           that
           have
           taken
           an
           opinion
           ,
           seeing
           stones
           and
           heavie
           bodies
           sometimes
           generated
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           shot
           down
           thence
           by
           lightnings
           ,
           thunders
           ,
           
           and
           breaking
           of
           the
           clouds
           ,
           that
           the
           Fire
           turns
           to
           a
           stone
           ,
           or
           is
           converted
           into
           earth
           ,
           or
           have
           a
           conceit
           ,
           that
           the
           Earth
           is
           carried
           up
           thither
           .
           This
           is
           done
           far
           otherwise
           ;
           for
           that
           hardened
           matter
           was
           never
           fire
           or
           earth
           ,
           nor
           proceeded
           from
           the
           Orb
           of
           Fire
           (
           if
           there
           be
           any
           )
           or
           from
           the
           bodie
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           but
           an
           unctious
           and
           viscous
           humour
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           clayish
           ,
           shut
           up
           in
           a
           cloud
           as
           in
           a
           fornace
           ,
           is
           so
           hardened
           and
           decocted
           ,
           as
           an
           earthen
           vessel
           by
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           burning
           exhalations
           ,
           that
           it
           turns
           a
           stone
           :
           Hence
           proceed
           those
           darted
           Thunder-bolts
           .
           Such
           meteors
           as
           these
           are
           the
           wens
           ,
           weaknesses
           ,
           and
           diseases
           of
           Nature
           ,
           not
           Elements
           .
           In
           the
           same
           ,
           though
           after
           a
           slower
           manner
           ,
           is
           the
           stone
           generated
           in
           the
           bodie
           out
           of
           flegm
           in
           the
           reins
           or
           bladder
           .
           For
           the
           Microcosm
           hath
           also
           his
           meteors
           .
        
         
           124
           The
           fire
           of
           nature
           is
           far
           different
           from
           our
           artificial
           or
           accidental
           fire
           .
           The
           fire
           of
           nature
           is
           double
           ,
           either
           Universal
           and
           Particular
           ,
           or
           Individual
           .
           The
           Universal
           is
           diffused
           through
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           doth
           sweetly
           excite
           and
           move
           the
           propensive
           virtues
           of
           the
           celestial
           
           bodies
           ,
           doth
           impregnate
           and
           supply
           with
           engendering
           seed
           this
           Globe
           of
           ours
           ,
           designed
           for
           the
           generation
           of
           things
           ;
           doth
           infuse
           virtues
           into
           the
           seeds
           ;
           doth
           untwist
           the
           intangled
           power
           of
           nature
           ;
           mingles
           the
           Elements
           ;
           informs
           the
           Matter
           ;
           and
           finally
           doth
           unlock
           the
           secret
           of
           Nature
           :
           but
           the
           fountain
           of
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Sun
           ,
           who
           as
           the
           Heart
           of
           the
           World
           doth
           stream
           forth
           his
           enlivening
           heat
           as
           his
           love
           through
           all
           regions
           .
           But
           the
           particular
           Fire
           of
           Nature
           ,
           is
           in-born
           and
           in-bred
           in
           every
           mixed
           bodie
           ,
           and
           individual
           ,
           which
           flows
           as
           a
           rivulet
           from
           that
           General
           ,
           and
           doth
           work
           all
           things
           in
           this
           Microcosm
           or
           little
           World
           MAN
           ,
           according
           to
           an
           Analogie
           with
           the
           Sun
           in
           the
           Macrocosm
           or
           greater
           World
           .
           But
           who
           is
           there
           that
           would
           not
           stile
           our
           common
           fire
           ,
           being
           an
           opposite
           of
           all
           generation
           ,
           living
           onely
           upon
           prey
           ,
           subsisting
           upon
           the
           ruins
           of
           other
           Beings
           ,
           the
           destruction
           of
           life
           ,
           deputing
           all
           things
           to
           ashes
           ,
           rather
           a
           foe
           than
           a
           friend
           to
           nature
           ,
           its
           enemie
           ,
           not
           its
           inmate
           ;
           and
           rather
           the
           ruin
           than
           the
           raising
           of
           Life
           ?
           But
           those
           fires
           that
           are
           bred
           in
           the
           Airie
           region
           ,
           
           are
           rather
           engendred
           by
           chance
           ,
           than
           by
           any
           intention
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           125
           Neither
           are
           those
           two
           bodies
           of
           the
           Earth
           and
           Water
           ,
           situated
           next
           one
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           convertible
           each
           into
           the
           other
           ,
           but
           onely
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           neighbourhood
           are
           mingled
           together
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Water
           washeth
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           the
           Earth
           thickens
           the
           Water
           ;
           and
           hence
           is
           made
           Clay
           ,
           being
           a
           bodie
           of
           neither
           ,
           but
           a
           middle
           betwixt
           both
           ;
           which
           if
           resolved
           by
           the
           force
           of
           fire
           ,
           will
           separate
           it self
           into
           both
           these
           natures
           .
           The
           water
           flying
           out
           ,
           the
           earth
           settles
           :
           neither
           will
           there
           be
           any
           conversion
           of
           each
           into
           the
           other
           ,
           for
           that
           cannot
           be
           effected
           by
           that
           single
           common
           qualitie
           of
           cold
           ,
           since
           the
           driness
           and
           moisture
           are
           not
           less
           powerful
           to
           resist
           ,
           than
           the
           mutual
           consent
           of
           cold
           can
           bring
           them
           to
           a
           conversion
           .
           Besides
           the
           driness
           and
           fixation
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           are
           quite
           opposite
           to
           the
           moist
           and
           volatile
           nature
           of
           the
           Water
           ,
           so
           there
           is
           but
           one
           qualitie
           agreeing
           to
           an
           alteration
           ,
           and
           many
           disagreeings
           ,
           which
           will
           prevail
           in
           the
           combate
           .
           Besides
           ,
           here
           is
           the
           help
           of
           nature
           always
           readie
           
           to
           conserve
           it self
           ,
           and
           doth
           never
           incline
           ,
           unless
           upon
           force
           and
           conquest
           to
           its
           ruin
           or
           change
           .
        
         
           126
           We
           may
           guess
           the
           whole
           Globe
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           of
           a
           less
           settled
           nature
           than
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           Moon
           ,
           or
           the
           Stars
           ;
           for
           it
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           the
           centre
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           generally
           received
           ,
           then
           certainly
           the
           constancie
           is
           not
           less
           necessary
           to
           it
           than
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           bodies
           of
           the
           World
           .
           Besides
           the
           earth
           is
           the
           same
           without
           any
           essential
           immutation
           of
           what
           it
           was
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           what
           it
           will
           be
           to
           the
           end
           of
           ages
           .
           But
           if
           it
           did
           suffer
           any
           notable
           detriment
           by
           the
           universal
           deluge
           in
           the
           general
           ,
           or
           any
           accidental
           in
           particular
           ,
           as
           by
           some
           chasme
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           breakings
           in
           of
           rivers
           ,
           or
           the
           Sea
           ;
           this
           falls
           out
           by
           the
           supream
           order
           of
           him
           that
           doth
           change
           at
           list
           ,
           the
           laws
           of
           the
           whole
           and
           every
           region
           :
           or
           by
           the
           discordant
           harmonie
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           or
           by
           some
           disease
           of
           some
           distempered
           nature
           ,
           rather
           than
           by
           any
           propensiveness
           or
           viciousness
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
           For
           all
           the
           bodies
           of
           the
           Universe
           do
           lie
           under
           their
           burdens
           and
           diseases
           ,
           although
           they
           be
           diversified
           
           according
           to
           the
           disagreement
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           difference
           of
           perfection
           ,
           yet
           the
           accidents
           do
           not
           change
           the
           nature
           and
           constancie
           of
           them
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           whole
           .
           Absolute
           constancie
           and
           impassibilitie
           do
           onely
           suit
           to
           God
           alone
           :
           but
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           Water
           ,
           Earth
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           bodies
           of
           the
           Universe
           shall
           stand
           firm
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           essence
           to
           the
           designed
           period
           of
           their
           age
           .
        
         
           127
           If
           any
           one
           of
           those
           four
           natures
           have
           a
           propensitie
           to
           conversion
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           strongest
           in
           the
           mean
           qualities
           ;
           for
           Water
           and
           Air
           are
           joyned
           in
           greater
           affinitie
           between
           themselves
           than
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           or
           the
           others
           amongst
           themselves
           .
           For
           they
           seem
           not
           to
           differ
           so
           much
           in
           their
           qualities
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           intension
           and
           remission
           of
           them
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           naturally
           as
           accidentally
           .
           For
           since
           Water
           doth
           by
           a
           right
           of
           nature
           challenge
           to
           it self
           moisture
           and
           coldness
           ,
           it
           doth
           also
           communicate
           them
           to
           the
           lower
           region
           of
           the
           Air
           by
           way
           of
           commerce
           ,
           (
           for
           Air
           obtains
           no
           proper
           qualitie
           almost
           besides
           the
           highest
           tenuitie
           ,
           yet
           capable
           of
           receiving
           the
           rest
           ,
           therefore
           is
           it
           of
           an
           heavenly
           
           nature
           ,
           being
           of
           it self
           most
           temperate
           ,
           and
           not
           addict
           to
           any
           proper
           qualitie
           ,
           doth
           readily
           receive
           and-despence
           the
           dispositions
           ,
           influences
           ,
           and
           virtues
           of
           the
           heavenly
           bodies
           .
           )
           Densitie
           and
           raritie
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           remiss
           degree
           are
           of
           kin
           ,
           seem
           to
           make
           the
           principal
           difference
           between
           Water
           and
           our
           Air
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           God
           is
           said
           in
           
             Genesis
             ,
          
           to
           have
           separated
           the
           Waters
           from
           the
           Waters
           ;
           as
           if
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           unity
           of
           their
           nature
           ,
           it
           seemed
           more
           truely
           to
           be
           a
           division
           of
           their
           situation
           ,
           than
           a
           mutation
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           essence
           .
        
         
           128
           Yet
           these
           bordering
           natures
           ,
           do
           not
           entertain
           any
           true
           and
           essential
           reciprocation
           ,
           but
           onely
           according
           to
           some
           respect
           ,
           not
           altogether
           changed
           ,
           but
           after
           some
           manner
           ▪
           and
           this
           change
           is
           acted
           in
           the
           lower
           region
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           which
           is
           bound
           in
           by
           the
           cover
           of
           the
           clouds
           ,
           and
           reacheth
           not
           the
           middle
           ,
           much
           less
           the
           highest
           region
           .
           Water
           being
           rarified
           into
           a
           vapour
           flies
           up
           ,
           and
           is
           rather
           raised
           then
           turned
           into
           Air
           ;
           and
           that
           vapour
           condensed
           doth
           resolve
           ,
           and
           fall
           down
           again
           .
           The
           ancients
           ,
           being
           led
           by
           the
           legerdemain
           of
           sence
           ,
           
           more
           than
           the
           light
           of
           reason
           ,
           conceived
           this
           circulation
           ,
           and
           returning
           into
           it self
           of
           one
           and
           the
           same
           nature
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           turning
           of
           nature
           into
           another
           :
           but
           it
           is
           found
           to
           be
           otherwise
           by
           those
           that
           have
           and
           use
           a
           sharp
           insight
           into
           the
           depths
           of
           Nature
           .
           He
           is
           also
           deceived
           that
           shall
           call
           the
           Air
           simply
           a
           thin
           Vapour
           ,
           because
           a
           Vapour
           is
           a
           middle
           and
           imperfect
           bodie
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Waters
           ,
           those
           above
           ,
           and
           these
           below
           ,
           betwixt
           our
           Water
           and
           Air
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           neither
           of
           them
           ,
           because
           although
           it
           rarifie
           ,
           yet
           will
           it
           never
           be
           heightened
           to
           the
           great
           degree
           of
           the
           nobilitie
           of
           the
           Air
           .
           It
           may
           be
           made
           a
           spurious
           but
           never
           a
           pure
           Air
           :
           neither
           will
           the
           refined
           nature
           of
           the
           Air
           be
           so
           depressed
           and
           fall
           from
           its
           puritie
           ▪
           as
           to
           thicken
           into
           a
           vapour
           ,
           cloud
           ,
           or
           Water
           .
           For
           the
           right
           of
           Nature
           never
           got
           that
           first
           separation
           of
           the
           Waters
           ,
           which
           was
           really
           and
           actually
           done
           by
           that
           Architect
           spirit
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           established
           bounds
           of
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           sealed
           with
           an
           indelible
           signature
           ,
           should
           either
           be
           blurred
           or
           removed
           by
           any
           new
           confusion
           .
        
         
         
           129
           But
           those
           that
           dive
           deeper
           into
           things
           ,
           will
           acknowledge
           the
           Earth
           to
           be
           the
           womb
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           vessel
           of
           Generation
           ,
           the
           mother
           of
           a
           multiplied
           ,
           and
           almost
           numberless
           issue
           ,
           which
           being
           rescued
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Creation
           from
           the
           power
           of
           the
           covering
           Waters
           ,
           and
           priviledged
           to
           it self
           ,
           was
           made
           and
           remained
           drie
           land
           ;
           and
           her
           bodie
           being
           condensed
           ,
           sunk
           to
           the
           foundation
           and
           the
           centre
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           and
           spread
           out
           her
           lap
           as
           a
           Parent
           to
           all
           vegetables
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           creatures
           ;
           yet
           did
           she
           want
           moisture
           ,
           whereby
           she
           might
           be
           made
           apt
           for
           a
           fruitful
           generation
           .
           Gods
           providence
           set
           out
           a
           remedie
           for
           this
           exigence
           :
           Therefore
           from
           the
           beginning
           was
           the
           water
           made
           volatile
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           might
           be
           carried
           up
           in
           vapours
           ,
           which
           being
           frozen
           by
           cold
           in
           this
           cloud
           ,
           might
           by
           heat
           be
           thawed
           again
           into
           Waters
           .
           By
           this
           master-piece
           of
           Divine
           providence
           ,
           was
           this
           exigence
           of
           the
           Earth
           supplied
           ,
           and
           that
           driness
           ,
           which
           threatened
           barrenness
           ,
           was
           tempered
           with
           a
           large
           moisture
           ,
           and
           the
           womb
           of
           our
           mother
           conceived
           .
           Therefore
           
           onely
           Water
           hath
           the
           circulation
           ,
           to
           the
           intent
           that
           it
           might
           moisten
           the
           bosom
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           or
           more
           truly
           it
           is
           distilled
           in
           the
           lower
           region
           of
           the
           Air
           as
           in
           its
           Alembick
           ;
           that
           so
           by
           often
           pouring
           in
           ,
           and
           reiterated
           distillations
           ,
           it
           being
           abounded
           ,
           and
           having
           gotten
           virtues
           both
           from
           above
           and
           below
           ,
           and
           endued
           with
           that
           celestial
           Nectar
           ,
           it
           might
           more
           effectually
           soften
           the
           bosom
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           endue
           it
           with
           a
           prolifical
           virtue
           .
           The
           chief
           worker
           of
           all
           ,
           who
           maketh
           use
           of
           the
           art
           of
           Nature
           ,
           hath
           added
           nothing
           superfluous
           to
           his
           work
           ,
           nor
           left
           any
           thing
           defective
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           130
           But
           the
           Water
           being
           the
           menstruum
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           doth
           cherish
           and
           contain
           in
           it
           the
           seeds
           of
           things
           and
           their
           elements
           ;
           but
           she
           having
           this
           circulation
           ,
           the
           true
           and
           genuine
           Elements
           of
           things
           which
           are
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           matrix
           and
           vessel
           of
           Generation
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Water
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           menstruum
           ,
           are
           also
           whirled
           about
           .
           In
           the
           vapour
           therefore
           ,
           are
           the
           Elements
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Water
           ,
           and
           the
           Air
           ,
           &
           have
           their
           sublimation
           ,
           and
           exuberation
           with
           it
           .
           
           They
           are
           not
           the
           bodies
           of
           Earth
           ,
           Water
           ,
           and
           Air
           ,
           which
           have
           their
           proper
           sphears
           ,
           and
           constitute
           the
           several
           Regions
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           the
           very
           spiritual
           Elements
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           lye
           hid
           and
           inhabit
           in
           them
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           many
           bodies
           ,
           as
           stones
           may
           be
           generated
           and
           excocted
           in
           the
           Air
           .
           For
           where
           all
           the
           Elements
           well
           mixt
           ,
           do
           meet
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           in
           a
           vapour
           ,
           there
           bodies
           may
           be
           generated
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           find
           not
           a
           convenient
           matrix
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           there
           are
           ingendered
           imperfect
           mixtures
           ,
           not
           by
           reason
           of
           any
           fault
           in
           the
           mixture
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Matrix
           .
        
         
           131.
           
           The
           Water
           being
           seated
           as
           middle
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Earth
           and
           the
           Air
           ,
           doth
           trouble
           both
           it
           by
           its
           flowing
           ,
           and
           always
           moving
           inconstancy
           ,
           infesting
           the
           Air
           with
           a
           black
           soote
           ,
           and
           noisom
           vapours
           ,
           and
           often
           drowning
           the
           Earth
           by
           flouds
           ;
           causing
           tempests
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           ruines
           to
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           corruption
           to
           both
           ;
           and
           it
           doth
           assault
           the
           Region
           of
           the
           one
           with
           its
           levity
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           other
           with
           its
           gravity
           ;
           and
           doth
           cross
           the
           order
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           nature
           of
           Times
           by
           its
           defect
           or
           excess
           ,
           yea
           ,
           doth
           
           shake
           all
           her
           borderers
           with
           her
           terrible
           claps
           and
           tumultuous
           ragings
           .
           Her
           nature
           being
           altogether
           female
           ▪
           the
           supream
           Creatour
           seems
           to
           have
           bestowed
           her
           on
           the
           World
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           Woman
           ,
           or
           a
           necessary
           Evil
           ,
           even
           so
           doth
           she
           arrogate
           all
           things
           as
           subject
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           turns
           those
           things
           that
           were
           given
           her
           for
           a
           general
           good
           ,
           to
           a
           publick
           ruin
           .
           Finally
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           scourge
           of
           divine
           Justice
           ,
           revenging
           
             Nemeses
             ,
          
           which
           being
           designed
           to
           the
           vengeance
           of
           sin
           ,
           doth
           break
           out
           to
           punish
           ,
           and
           sets
           the
           hopes
           and
           wealth
           of
           many
           the
           very
           roots
           of
           pride
           ,
           under
           several
           shapes
           of
           judgements
           ,
           the
           scoff
           and
           blast
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           132.
           
           The
           universal
           Natures
           ,
           the
           more
           thick
           they
           are
           ,
           the
           more
           impure
           ,
           the
           more
           endued
           with
           tenuity
           ;
           the
           more
           purity
           .
           The
           Earth
           ,
           because
           more
           thick
           than
           Water
           ,
           therefore
           is
           less
           noble
           ,
           and
           so
           Water
           than
           Air
           ;
           and
           Air
           than
           Heaven
           :
           and
           so
           the
           highest
           Region
           of
           the
           Heavens
           is
           the
           most
           noble
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           most
           subtile
           .
           For
           it
           is
           an
           undoubted
           truth
           ,
           that
           spiritual
           Natures
           are
           more
           excellent
           than
           corporeal
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           bordering
           
           upon
           the
           spiritual
           Natures
           ,
           the
           more
           they
           draw
           nigh
           to
           perfection
           .
        
         
           133.
           
           The
           foundation
           of
           Generation
           and
           Corruption
           is
           in
           Moisture
           ,
           for
           in
           both
           the
           travails
           of
           Nature
           ,
           Moisture
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Elements
           ,
           is
           the
           first
           patient
           ,
           receiving
           the
           first
           seal
           of
           the
           form
           .
           The
           natural
           Spirits
           are
           easily
           united
           with
           it
           ,
           because
           flowing
           from
           it
           ,
           do
           lightly
           return
           to
           it
           ,
           because
           the
           root
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           that
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           ,
           are
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Elements
           mixed
           .
           The
           moist
           Element
           hath
           its
           circulation
           no
           less
           in
           mixed
           and
           individual
           bodies
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           work
           of
           Generation
           and
           of
           Nutrition
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           Natures
           pleasure
           ,
           that
           both
           these
           works
           should
           be
           performed
           by
           the
           same
           instruments
           of
           condensation
           and
           rarefaction
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           same
           means
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           Spirits
           .
        
         
           134.
           
           The
           Earth
           is
           the
           Vessel
           of
           Generation
           ,
           Water
           the
           menstruum
           of
           Nature
           ,
           containing
           in
           it
           the
           formal
           and
           seminal
           virtues
           ,
           which
           it
           borrows
           from
           the
           Sun
           ,
           the
           male
           and
           the
           formal
           universal
           Principle
           ;
           from
           him
           is
           derived
           into
           all
           things
           the
           influence
           of
           the
           fire
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           of
           formal
           Spirits
           ,
           
           in
           which
           are
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           generation
           ,
           the
           in-bred
           heat
           being
           wrapt
           up
           in
           the
           moist
           :
           Therefore
           
             Hippocrates
          
           did
           rightly
           affirm
           ,
           That
           these
           two
           Elements
           ,
           
           Fire
           and
           Water
           ,
           could
           do
           all
           ,
           contained
           all
           things
           in
           them
           :
           For
           from
           them
           do
           issue
           two
           masculine
           qualities
           of
           Hot
           and
           Drie
           ,
           from
           the
           other
           two
           more
           of
           Cold
           and
           Moist
           ,
           being
           the
           female
           qualities
           ,
           which
           so
           concurring
           and
           mixing
           ,
           perfect
           the
           generation
           of
           mixed
           bodies
           .
           Over
           those
           two
           principal
           Elements
           ,
           the
           two
           greater
           Lights
           were
           set
           ,
           the
           Sun
           the
           authour
           of
           Fire
           ,
           and
           the
           Moon
           the
           Lady
           of
           Moisture
           .
        
         
           135.
           
           Nature
           perfects
           the
           circulation
           of
           the
           volatile
           Element
           ,
           by
           a
           three-fold
           action
           or
           instrument
           ,
           by
           Sublimation
           ,
           Demission
           or
           Refusion
           ,
           and
           by
           Decoction
           ,
           which
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           a
           divers
           temperament
           .
           So
           doth
           the
           rightly
           ordered
           intention
           of
           Nature
           ,
           wandering
           through
           various
           motions
           ,
           directeth
           her
           interrupted
           actions
           to
           their
           designed
           end
           ,
           and
           attaineth
           the
           same
           mark
           ,
           though
           it
           trades
           through
           divers
           wayes
           .
        
         
           136
           Sublimation
           is
           the
           conversion
           
           of
           a
           moist
           and
           a
           ponderous
           nature
           ,
           into
           a
           light
           ,
           or
           the
           exhalation
           of
           it
           into
           a
           vapour
           .
           The
           end
           and
           benefit
           of
           it
           is
           three-fold
           :
           First
           ,
           that
           a
           gross
           and
           impure
           body
           might
           be
           mundefied
           by
           attenuation
           ,
           and
           might
           by
           degrees
           be
           drawn
           off
           the
           dregs
           ;
           then
           that
           by
           sublimation
           it
           might
           gain
           the
           higher
           virtues
           ,
           which
           continually
           flow
           down
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           that
           by
           such
           an
           evacuation
           the
           Earth
           might
           be
           disburthened
           of
           its
           superfluous
           and
           loading
           humours
           ,
           which
           seizing
           upon
           its
           passages
           ,
           do
           hinder
           the
           action
           of
           the
           heat
           ,
           and
           the
           free
           pass
           of
           the
           natural
           spirits
           ,
           yea
           ,
           do
           violently
           choak
           them
           .
           This
           drawing
           away
           of
           the
           superfluous
           moisture
           ,
           takes
           away
           the
           cause
           of
           obstructions
           ,
           and
           gives
           ease
           to
           the
           squeazy
           stomach
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           more
           fit
           for
           digestion
           .
        
         
           137.
           
           But
           the
           Moisture
           is
           sublimated
           by
           the
           impulsive
           operation
           of
           heat
           .
           For
           Nature
           useth
           her
           fire
           as
           its
           proper
           instrument
           for
           rarefaction
           of
           moist
           bodies
           .
           Therefore
           the
           Vapours
           that
           generates
           Clouds
           &
           Rain
           ,
           are
           most
           frequently
           drawn
           up
           in
           the
           Fall
           and
           Spring
           ,
           because
           then
           the
           womb
           of
           the
           Earth
           doth
           more
           abound
           
           with
           hot
           and
           moist
           ;
           now
           Moisture
           is
           the
           material
           ,
           and
           Heat
           the
           efficient
           cause
           of
           exhalations
           .
           Nature
           doth
           shew
           a
           kind
           of
           intense
           heat
           in
           sublimation
           ,
           whilest
           it
           is
           bound
           in
           within
           the
           terms
           and
           latitude
           of
           temperature
           .
        
         
           138.
           
           Demission
           is
           the
           second
           wheel
           of
           Nature
           ;
           in
           the
           work
           of
           Circulation
           is
           the
           returning
           of
           the
           spirituous
           Vapour
           into
           a
           gross
           and
           watry
           body
           :
           or
           the
           Refusion
           of
           a
           rarefied
           and
           sublimated
           humour
           ,
           being
           again
           condensed
           ,
           and
           its
           descent
           into
           Earth
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           dilute
           it
           of
           its
           exuberant
           liquour
           ,
           and
           suck
           it
           up
           by
           a
           sweet
           and
           celestial
           draught
           .
        
         
           139.
           
           Nature
           doth
           intend
           three
           things
           by
           irrigation
           .
           First
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           not
           pour
           out
           ,
           but
           by
           degrees
           distil
           its
           abundant
           humour
           ,
           lest
           there
           fall
           out
           a
           gulf
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           abundance
           of
           water
           ,
           the
           passage
           for
           the
           vivifical
           spirit
           in
           the
           bowels
           of
           the
           earth
           be
           dammed
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           intrinsecal
           heat
           of
           the
           Earth
           be
           extinguished
           ,
           for
           that
           wise
           and
           righteous
           Governess
           doth
           dispense
           all
           her
           benefits
           in
           number
           ,
           weight
           and
           measure
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           distribute
           the
           humour
           
           by
           divers
           drops
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           various
           manner
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           a
           Rain
           sometimes
           larger
           ,
           sometimes
           less
           ,
           sometimes
           a
           dew
           ,
           sometimes
           a
           hoar
           frost
           ,
           sometimes
           pouring
           out
           a
           greater
           ,
           sometimes
           a
           less
           plenty
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           might
           water
           the
           Earth
           according
           to
           its
           appetite
           or
           necessity
           ,
           thirsting
           for
           more
           or
           less
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           that
           these
           irrigations
           or
           waterings
           may
           be
           not
           continual
           ,
           but
           by
           turns
           and
           betwixt
           other
           works
           ;
           for
           the
           Sun
           doth
           in
           its
           course
           succeed
           the
           Showers
           ,
           and
           the
           Showers
           in
           theirs
           the
           Sun
           ,
           the
           day
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           the
           night
           the
           day
           .
        
         
           140.
           
           The
           lightest
           Cold
           or
           the
           departing
           Heat
           ,
           doth
           unloose
           and
           make
           fit
           to
           fall
           those
           vapours
           that
           are
           brought
           up
           into
           the
           middle
           Region
           ,
           and
           there
           frozen
           .
           For
           an
           immoderate
           heat
           doth
           dissipate
           and
           hinders
           their
           condensation
           ,
           and
           an
           intense
           heat
           doth
           so
           knit
           and
           freeze
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           produce
           a
           humour
           that
           may
           be
           fit
           to
           fall
           down
           .
        
         
           141.
           
           The
           last
           wheel
           or
           action
           of
           the
           Circulation
           of
           Nature
           ,
           is
           Decoction
           ,
           which
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           digestion
           ,
           ripening
           ,
           and
           conversion
           into
           aliment
           of
           a
           crude
           humour
           instilled
           
           on
           the
           bosom
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
           This
           seemeth
           to
           be
           the
           end
           and
           the
           scope
           of
           the
           others
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           the
           release
           of
           their
           labour
           ,
           and
           a
           receiving
           of
           the
           food
           ,
           attained
           by
           the
           former
           labours
           .
           For
           that
           crude
           humour
           ,
           by
           force
           of
           that
           internal
           heat
           ,
           is
           chewed
           ,
           concocted
           ,
           and
           digested
           by
           it
           ,
           being
           as
           it
           were
           without
           motion
           and
           in
           a
           trance
           ,
           silently
           and
           without
           noise
           ,
           moving
           that
           secret
           fire
           as
           the
           proper
           instrument
           of
           Nature
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           turn
           that
           crude
           liquour
           tempered
           with
           driness
           into
           a
           food
           .
           This
           is
           the
           compleat
           circle
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           she
           rowls
           round
           by
           various
           degrees
           of
           labour
           and
           heat
           .
        
         
           142
           These
           three
           operations
           of
           Nature
           are
           so
           knit
           together
           ,
           and
           have
           such
           a
           relation
           each
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           one
           is
           the
           end
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           Natures
           intention
           ,
           they
           do
           in
           a
           necessary
           order
           succeed
           one
           another
           by
           turns
           .
           And
           the
           orders
           of
           these
           vicistitudes
           ,
           are
           so
           interwoven
           and
           linkt
           together
           ,
           as
           that
           combining
           to
           the
           good
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           they
           do
           in
           their
           operations
           prove
           serviceable
           each
           to
           other
           .
        
         
           143
           Yet
           Nature
           is
           forcedly
           sometimes
           
           drawn
           out
           of
           her
           bounds
           and
           verges
           ,
           and
           ranges
           in
           an
           uncertain
           path
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           guidance
           of
           the
           moist
           Element
           ,
           whose
           orders
           being
           interrupted
           do
           deceive
           ,
           and
           they
           do
           easily
           as
           well
           as
           suffer
           wrong
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           inconstancy
           of
           its
           volatile
           and
           flitting
           nature
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           various
           disposition
           of
           the
           superiour
           bodies
           ,
           which
           do
           bend
           these
           things
           below
           ,
           especially
           Moisture
           ,
           and
           draw
           them
           from
           their
           setled
           track
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           beck
           of
           the
           Sovereign
           Moderatour
           ,
           who
           doth
           use
           them
           as
           Organs
           and
           Instruments
           to
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           frame
           of
           the
           Universe
           .
           Hence
           is
           raised
           the
           deceitfull
           and
           inconstant
           temperature
           of
           this
           our
           Mansion
           ,
           and
           the
           changed
           seasons
           of
           the
           year
           .
           So
           doth
           the
           womb
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           being
           diversly
           affected
           ,
           bring
           forth
           either
           more
           plentifully
           or
           more
           sparingly
           ,
           generous
           or
           castling
           births
           .
           So
           doth
           the
           bordering
           Air
           being
           either
           pure
           or
           impure
           ,
           produce
           either
           health
           or
           sickness
           ,
           the
           moist
           Nature
           rowling
           and
           tossing
           all
           things
           amongst
           us
           .
        
         
           144
           The
           Rule
           of
           our
           Heavens
           is
           uncertain
           and
           deceitful
           to
           us
           ,
           because
           
           things
           below
           receive
           their
           orders
           from
           things
           above
           ,
           whose
           natures
           and
           affections
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           unknown
           to
           us
           ,
           yet
           let
           the
           Philosopher
           set
           always
           before
           his
           eyes
           the
           intention
           rather
           than
           the
           action
           of
           Nature
           ,
           the
           order
           rather
           than
           the
           disturbance
           of
           the
           order
           .
        
         
           145
           We
           may
           observe
           the
           volubility
           or
           flittingness
           of
           the
           moist
           Nature
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           the
           general
           harmony
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           the
           particular
           of
           mixed
           Beings
           .
           For
           they
           are
           generated
           by
           the
           revolution
           of
           Moisture
           ,
           they
           are
           nourished
           and
           grow
           by
           drying
           ,
           moistening
           ,
           and
           digesting
           ;
           wherefore
           those
           three
           operations
           of
           nature
           are
           resembled
           to
           food
           ,
           drink
           ,
           and
           sleep
           ,
           because
           meat
           answers
           to
           driness
           ,
           drink
           to
           moisture
           ,
           and
           sleep
           to
           concoction
           .
        
         
           146
           Lest
           man
           should
           dream
           fancies
           to
           himself
           ,
           glory
           in
           divers
           priviledges
           ,
           assume
           to
           himself
           as
           proper
           onely
           to
           him
           the
           name
           of
           
             Microcosm
             ,
          
           or
           the
           Worlds
           lesser
           draught
           ,
           because
           there
           are
           discernable
           in
           his
           material
           workmanship
           ,
           an
           Analogie
           of
           all
           the
           natural
           motions
           of
           the
           
             Microcosm
             ,
          
           or
           the
           larger
           Volume
           of
           the
           
           World
           ,
           let
           him
           consider
           that
           every
           creature
           ,
           even
           a
           worm
           ,
           that
           every
           plant
           ,
           even
           the
           weed
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           is
           a
           lesser
           world
           ,
           having
           in
           it
           an
           epitome
           of
           the
           greater
           .
           Therefore
           let
           man
           seek
           for
           a
           world
           out
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           find
           it
           every where
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           one
           and
           the
           same
           first
           Copy
           of
           all
           creatures
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           were
           made
           infinite
           worlds
           of
           the
           same
           matter
           ,
           yet
           in
           form
           differenced
           .
           Let
           therefore
           man
           share
           humility
           and
           lowliness
           of
           spirit
           ,
           and
           attribute
           to
           God
           glory
           and
           honour
           .
        
         
           147
           The
           inferiour
           natures
           are
           leavened
           by
           the
           superiour
           :
           But
           the
           Water
           not
           enduring
           delay
           ,
           doth
           hast
           to
           meet
           the
           operations
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           for
           the
           Air
           ,
           giving
           way
           to
           the
           vapour
           that
           flies
           up
           to
           it
           ,
           receives
           it
           to
           lodge
           in
           the
           Region
           of
           the
           Clouds
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           large
           Hall
           ,
           but
           ere
           it
           comes
           thither
           ,
           its
           body
           being
           in
           a
           manner
           spiritualized
           ,
           the
           moist
           Being
           is
           divested
           of
           its
           ponderous
           nature
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           might
           by
           this
           addition
           of
           agility
           ,
           the
           sooner
           compass
           its
           desire
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           the
           priviledge
           of
           an
           ambiguous
           nature
           .
        
         
           148
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Sun
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           the
           celestial
           Quire
           ,
           and
           the
           
           rest
           of
           the
           superiour
           Natures
           ,
           taking
           care
           of
           the
           inferiour
           ,
           do
           instil
           by
           continual
           breathings
           enlivening
           spirits
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           trilling
           rivulets
           from
           their
           most
           clear
           and
           pure
           Fountains
           :
           But
           the
           Vapours
           being
           thin
           ,
           and
           so
           swimming
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           or
           else
           bound
           up
           into
           a
           Cloud
           ,
           do
           most
           eagerly
           suck
           in
           in
           that
           spiritual
           
             Nectar
             ,
          
           and
           attract
           it
           to
           them
           by
           a
           Magnetick
           virtue
           ,
           and
           having
           received
           it
           ,
           they
           grow
           big
           ,
           and
           being
           impregnated
           and
           quickened
           with
           that
           ingendering
           seed
           ,
           as
           being
           delivered
           of
           their
           burden
           ,
           do
           freely
           fall
           down
           back
           into
           the
           lap
           of
           the
           Earth
           in
           some
           Dew
           ,
           hoar
           Frost
           ,
           Rain
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           nature
           ;
           and
           this
           Mother
           of
           the
           Elements
           doth
           receive
           into
           her
           womb
           the
           returning
           moisture
           ,
           and
           being
           quickened
           by
           this
           Heavenly
           seed
           ,
           sends
           forth
           in
           her
           due
           time
           innumerable
           issues
           ,
           according
           to
           divers
           degrees
           ,
           more
           or
           less
           generous
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           goodness
           of
           the
           seed
           ,
           or
           the
           disposition
           of
           the
           womb
           :
           and
           the
           inferiour
           Waters
           also
           are
           made
           partakers
           of
           the
           benevolence
           of
           the
           Superiour
           and
           Celestial
           ,
           because
           she
           goes
           with
           the
           Earth
           to
           the
           making
           up
           of
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Globe
           ,
           and
           so
           
           they
           receive
           joynt
           and
           common
           benefits
           .
           But
           by
           the
           nature
           of
           Water
           is
           the
           fermentation
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Elements
           .
        
         
           149
           But
           this
           ferment
           or
           leaven
           is
           a
           vivifical
           spirit
           ,
           flowing
           down
           from
           the
           superiour
           Natures
           upon
           these
           inferiour
           ,
           without
           which
           the
           Earth
           would
           be
           again
           void
           and
           empty
           .
           For
           it
           is
           the
           seed
           of
           Life
           ,
           without
           which
           neither
           man
           ,
           nor
           any
           creature
           ,
           nor
           any
           growing
           thing
           could
           enjoy
           the
           benefit
           of
           a
           generation
           or
           life
           ;
           
             for
             man
             lives
             not
             by
             bread
             alone
             ,
          
           but
           especially
           by
           that
           Heavenly
           food
           by
           Air
           ,
           
             to
             wit
             ,
          
           by
           such
           a
           spirit
           so
           breathed
           in
           ,
           and
           fermented
           .
        
         
           150
           The
           three
           material
           Elements
           being
           remote
           in
           the
           composition
           of
           things
           ,
           do
           onely
           obey
           God
           and
           Nature
           ,
           and
           come
           not
           under
           the
           laws
           of
           Art
           ,
           or
           of
           humane
           Invention
           :
           but
           there
           are
           three
           others
           that
           issue
           from
           the
           copulation
           of
           these
           ,
           which
           being
           extracted
           by
           resolution
           ,
           do
           sufficiently
           shew
           that
           they
           are
           the
           nearest
           in
           the
           composition
           of
           mixt
           Beings
           ,
           
             to
             wit
             ,
          
           Salt
           ,
           Sulphur
           ,
           and
           Mercury
           .
           And
           so
           it
           is
           manifested
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           a
           Trinity
           of
           Elements
           ,
           and
           a
           Signature
           
           of
           the
           universal
           NATURE
           .
        
         
           151
           These
           three
           last
           Elements
           are
           the
           issue
           of
           a
           three-fold
           copulation
           of
           the
           three
           former
           ,
           Mercury
           of
           the
           mixture
           of
           Earth
           and
           Water
           ,
           Sulphur
           of
           the
           copulation
           of
           Earth
           and
           Air
           ,
           Salt
           produced
           out
           of
           the
           condensation
           of
           Air
           and
           Water
           ,
           and
           there
           can
           be
           no
           more
           combinations
           of
           them
           named
           .
           The
           Fire
           of
           Nature
           is
           in
           all
           of
           them
           as
           their
           formal
           principle
           ,
           the
           virtue
           of
           the
           celestial
           bodies
           contributing
           their
           influence
           and
           co-operation
           .
        
         
           152
           Neither
           are
           these
           latter
           produced
           out
           of
           any
           copulation
           of
           the
           former
           bodies
           ,
           for
           Mercury
           comes
           forth
           of
           an
           unctious
           Earth
           and
           clear
           Water
           well
           diluted
           and
           mixt
           .
           Sulphur
           is
           generated
           of
           the
           most
           subtile
           and
           driest
           Earth
           coupled
           with
           the
           moist
           Air
           ;
           Finally
           Salt
           is
           congealed
           of
           salt
           and
           thick
           Water
           ,
           and
           crude
           Air
           .
        
         
           153
           It
           may
           be
           lawfull
           to
           affirm
           that
           
             Democritus
          
           his
           opinion
           ,
           That
           all
           bodies
           were
           composed
           out
           of
           Atoms
           ,
           is
           not
           far
           distant
           from
           truth
           :
           for
           both
           reason
           and
           experience
           do
           vindicate
           him
           from
           biting
           tongues
           ,
           for
           the
           
           knowing
           Philosopher
           would
           not
           wholly
           conceal
           ,
           but
           would
           unfold
           in
           an
           obscure
           and
           dark
           term
           ,
           the
           mixture
           of
           the
           Elements
           ,
           which
           that
           it
           might
           be
           agreeable
           to
           the
           intention
           of
           Nature
           ,
           must
           necessarily
           be
           done
           by
           the
           smallest
           ,
           and
           by
           actually
           indivisible
           Beings
           :
           other
           wise
           the
           Elements
           could
           not
           combine
           into
           a
           continuous
           &
           natural
           body
           .
           Experience
           teacheth
           us
           in
           the
           artifical
           resolution
           &
           composition
           of
           mixt
           Beings
           ,
           which
           are
           tryed
           by
           distillations
           ,
           that
           the
           perfect
           mixtion
           of
           two
           or
           more
           bodies
           ,
           is
           not
           done
           but
           in
           a
           subtile
           vapour
           .
           But
           Nature
           doth
           make
           her
           mixtions
           far
           more
           subtile
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           spiritual
           ,
           which
           we
           may
           safely
           believe
           was
           the
           opinion
           of
           
             Democritus
             :
          
           for
           the
           grosseness
           of
           bodies
           is
           an
           impediment
           to
           Mixtion
           ,
           therefore
           the
           more
           any
           thing
           is
           attenuated
           ,
           the
           more
           apt
           and
           fitted
           it
           is
           for
           mixtion
           .
        
         
           154
           The
           three-fold
           degree
           of
           Existence
           in
           mixt
           Beings
           ,
           doth
           offer
           to
           us
           three
           supream
           kinds
           of
           mixt
           Beings
           ,
           
             to
             wit
             ,
          
           of
           Minerals
           ,
           Vegetables
           ,
           and
           of
           Animal
           Beings
           .
           Natures
           law
           hath
           appointed
           a
           Being
           for
           Minerals
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           for
           Vegetables
           in
           the
           
           Earth
           and
           the
           Water
           ,
           for
           Animals
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           Water
           ,
           and
           Air
           ;
           yet
           to
           all
           the
           Air
           is
           the
           principal
           food
           and
           foster
           of
           life
           .
        
         
           155
           Minerals
           ,
           are
           thought
           simply
           not
           to
           have
           an
           existence
           or
           a
           life
           ,
           although
           Metals
           from
           Minerals
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           endowed
           with
           a
           principal
           life
           ,
           both
           because
           in
           their
           generation
           there
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           copulation
           ,
           and
           a
           commixiton
           of
           a
           double
           seed
           ,
           male
           and
           female
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           Sulphure
           and
           Mercurie
           ,
           which
           two
           ,
           by
           a
           long
           and
           multiplied
           circulation
           ,
           are
           turned
           and
           purged
           ,
           and
           being
           seasoned
           with
           the
           salt
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           fermented
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           being
           perfectly
           mixed
           in
           a
           most
           subtile
           vapour
           ,
           are
           formed
           into
           a
           clay
           or
           soft
           mass
           ,
           the
           spirit
           of
           Sulphure
           by
           degrees
           closing
           in
           the
           Mercurie
           ,
           at
           length
           that
           Mass
           doth
           grow
           hard
           ,
           and
           is
           confirmed
           to
           a
           metallick
           body
           .
        
         
           156
           As
           also
           ,
           because
           perfect
           Mettals
           ,
           especially
           do
           contain
           in
           them
           a
           principle
           of
           life
           ,
           
             to
             wit
             ,
          
           in-set
           fire
           infused
           from
           heaven
           ,
           which
           being
           dulled
           by
           being
           bound
           in
           with
           the
           hard
           outside
           of
           the
           Mettal
           ,
           lies
           hid
           as
           void
           of
           motion
           ,
           and
           as
           an
           enchanted
           treasure
           ,
           till
           getting
           libertie
           by
           philosophical
           
           solution
           ,
           and
           the
           subtile
           artifice
           of
           the
           work-man
           ,
           it
           doth
           powerfully
           display
           its
           refined
           spirit
           and
           celestial
           soul
           ,
           by
           a
           motion
           of
           vegetation
           ,
           &
           in
           the
           issue
           ,
           heightned
           to
           the
           sudden
           perfection
           of
           art
           &
           nature
        
         
           157
           Vegetables
           also
           are
           invested
           with
           a
           vegetative
           soul
           or
           spirit
           ,
           they
           grow
           by
           a
           vegetative
           motion
           ,
           and
           multiply●
           ,
           yet
           want
           an
           animal
           sence
           and
           motion
           .
           Their
           seeds
           are
           of
           an
           Hermaphroditical
           nature
           ,
           for
           every
           particular
           grain
           doth
           contain
           in
           it
           a
           fruitfull
           seed
           without
           copulation
           or
           mixture
           of
           a
           double
           seed
           ,
           although
           in
           every
           kind
           ,
           almost
           ,
           of
           Vegetables
           ,
           experience
           sheweth
           ,
           there
           are
           both
           sexes
           to
           be
           found
           .
        
         
           158
           God
           also
           hath
           wrapt
           up
           in
           the
           seeds
           of
           Vegetables
           ,
           a
           secret
           spirit
           ,
           the
           authour
           of
           generation
           ennobled
           with
           a
           special
           character
           ,
           which
           is
           wholly
           celestial
           ,
           and
           a
           ray
           of
           the
           heavenly
           light
           ,
           void
           of
           corruption
           ,
           in
           which
           is
           preserved
           the
           specifical
           form
           under
           the
           bodie
           of
           every
           individual
           subsistance
           ,
           which
           being
           through
           corruption
           resolved
           &
           lost
           ,
           that
           immortal
           spirit
           being
           called
           out
           by
           the
           vivifical
           and
           homogeneal
           heat
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           
           doth
           rise
           up
           in
           a
           new
           stalk
           ,
           and
           doth
           bring
           into
           it
           the
           form
           of
           the
           fo●mer
           .
        
         
           159
           Animals
           ,
           besides
           their
           existence
           and
           faculty
           of
           vegetation
           ,
           do
           exceed
           in
           a
           sensitive
           soul
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           them
           the
           principle
           of
           life
           and
           motion
           .
           Therefore
           an
           Animal
           ,
           seated
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           of
           things
           below
           ,
           doth
           compleat
           the
           work
           of
           Nature
           in
           her
           Elementary
           kingdom
           ,
           doth
           live
           properly
           ,
           generate
           properly
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           hath
           Nature
           truly
           distinguished
           each
           Sex
           ,
           that
           from
           two
           ,
           a
           third
           ,
           
             to
             wit
             ,
          
           their
           issue
           might
           be
           produced
           .
           So
           in
           the
           more
           perfect
           Beings
           the
           most
           perfect
           Symbole
           of
           the
           Trinity
           is
           most
           apparent
           .
        
         
           160
           Man
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           all
           creatures
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           lower
           World
           ,
           is
           accounted
           the
           Summary
           of
           Universal
           Nature
           :
           For
           his
           Soul
           is
           an
           immortal
           ray
           of
           the
           Divine
           Light
           ,
           his
           Body
           is
           a
           beautified
           Composure
           of
           the
           Elements
           .
           The
           inward
           and
           unperceiveable
           faculties
           of
           the
           Sense
           ,
           by
           which
           man
           doth
           comprehend
           all
           things
           obvious
           ,
           are
           altogether
           celestial
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           Stars
           ,
           giving
           the
           influence
           of
           knowledge
           of
           things
           ;
           the
           motions
           and
           
           perturbations
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           are
           as
           it
           were
           the
           Winds
           &
           Tempests
           ,
           Lightenings
           and
           Thunders
           ;
           the
           Meteors
           ,
           which
           break
           forth
           in
           the
           Aerial
           Region
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           do
           trouble
           the
           heart
           and
           the
           bloud
           .
           Therefore
           was
           man
           deservedly
           called
           a
           
             Microcosm
             ,
          
           and
           the
           accomplisht
           Draught
           of
           the
           Universe
           .
        
         
           161
           But
           not
           onely
           man
           ,
           but
           even
           every
           living
           creature
           ,
           yea
           ,
           every
           Plant
           is
           a
           
             Microcosm
             .
          
           So
           is
           every
           Grain
           or
           Seed
           a
           Chaos
           ,
           in
           which
           are
           the
           seeds
           of
           the
           whole
           World
           compendiously
           bound
           up
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           in
           its
           season
           a
           little
           World
           will
           spring
           .
        
         
           162
           Whatsoever
           Beings
           of
           Natnre
           have
           a
           perfect
           mixture
           and
           life
           ,
           they
           have
           a
           body
           ,
           spirit
           ,
           and
           soul
           .
           The
           body
           is
           made
           of
           clay
           ,
           in
           which
           are
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           the
           matter
           of
           generation
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           most
           agreeable
           to
           reason
           ,
           that
           Bodies
           should
           be
           made
           of
           two
           corporeal
           Elements
           especially
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           Earth
           and
           Water
           .
        
         
           163
           The
           Spirit
           is
           a
           small
           portion
           of
           the
           purest
           Air
           ,
           or
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           a
           middle
           nature
           betwixt
           the
           Body
           and
           the
           Soul
           ,
           the
           knot
           and
           bond
           of
           both
           ,
           the
           case
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           the
           conduit
           
           of
           the
           more
           subtile
           and
           spiritual
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           .
        
         
           164
           The
           soul
           or
           form
           of
           a
           mixt
           body
           ,
           is
           a
           spark
           of
           the
           Fire
           of
           Nature
           ,
           an
           undiscernable
           Ray
           of
           Celestial
           Light
           ,
           brought
           into
           act
           from
           the
           power
           of
           the
           seed
           ,
           by
           the
           motion
           of
           generation
           ,
           bound
           to
           an
           Elementary
           body
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           giving
           its
           individual
           Being
           to
           the
           mixt
           body
           ,
           the
           nearest
           principle
           and
           the
           efficient
           cause
           of
           life
           .
           It
           acts
           according
           to
           the
           disposed
           matter
           ,
           and
           the
           qualities
           of
           the
           Organs
           .
        
         
           165
           The
           nature
           or
           from
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           altogether
           full
           of
           light
           in
           living
           creatures
           especially
           ,
           hath
           so
           great
           a
           distance
           from
           the
           dark
           and
           earthy
           matter
           of
           bodies
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           wholly
           irrational
           in
           respect
           of
           that
           ,
           and
           this
           unproportionably
           more
           noble
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           fastened
           by
           that
           strictest
           tye
           which
           Nature
           makes
           use
           of
           in
           her
           works
           to
           the
           body
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           disconveniency
           and
           distance
           ,
           unless
           the
           conjunction
           and
           knot
           had
           been
           made
           by
           the
           virtue
           and
           efficacy
           of
           a
           peculiar
           and
           powerfull
           mean
           ,
           therefore
           did
           the
           provident
           Creatour
           assign
           a
           subtile
           mean
           ,
           which
           
           is
           the
           Aetherial
           spirit
           ,
           which
           receives
           and
           retains
           the
           begotten
           from
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           tye
           of
           it
           to
           the
           body
           ,
           communicating
           in
           its
           nature
           with
           both
           .
           These
           things
           are
           to
           be
           conceived
           to
           be
           spoken
           of
           the
           celestial
           Soul
           of
           Natural
           things
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           Super-celestial
           and
           divine
           Soul
           of
           man
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           is
           according
           to
           the
           good
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Creatour
           ,
           brought
           into
           a
           consortship
           with
           the
           body
           of
           man
           by
           natural
           
             mediums
             .
          
        
         
           166
           The
           specifical
           forms
           from
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           were
           imprinted
           in
           the
           first
           individual
           and
           particular
           persons
           ,
           by
           the
           character
           of
           the
           Idaeal
           copie
           ,
           and
           that
           diviue
           and
           indelible
           impress
           was
           according
           to
           the
           direction
           of
           the
           Creatour
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           of
           generation
           traduced
           to
           posterity
           ,
           that
           so
           by
           the
           perpetual
           succession
           of
           particular
           individual
           natures
           ,
           the
           priviledge
           of
           immortality
           might
           be
           continued
           in
           the
           kind
           .
        
         
           167
           It
           cannot
           ,
           nor
           must
           be
           conceived
           ,
           that
           Forms
           do
           generate
           in
           the
           matter
           their
           like
           ,
           for
           to
           generate
           is
           the
           alone
           property
           of
           bodies
           ,
           but
           by
           an
           harmonious
           motion
           of
           their
           Organs
           ,
           they
           do
           by
           them
           dispose
           the
           seminal
           
           matter
           for
           generation
           ,
           and
           shut
           up
           in
           it
           a
           ray
           of
           Light
           ,
           or
           a
           secret
           spark
           of
           life
           ,
           as
           a
           treasure
           :
           This
           is
           the
           office
           and
           priviledge
           of
           the
           Form
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           imprint
           its
           own
           specifical
           character
           on
           that
           vivifical
           spirit
           ,
           wrapt
           up
           close
           in
           the
           seed
           ,
           which
           in
           its
           set
           season
           ,
           doth
           in
           the
           work
           of
           generation
           by
           the
           engendering
           heat
           ,
           display
           it self
           into
           a
           soul
           ,
           whether
           Vegetative
           or
           Animal
           ,
           so
           that
           what
           was
           a
           formal
           and
           hidden
           spirit
           in
           the
           seed
           ,
           is
           now
           a
           Form
           in
           the
           mixt
           body
           .
           So
           that
           occult
           thing
           that
           was
           closed
           in
           the
           bosom
           of
           Nature
           ,
           is
           now
           made
           manifest
           ,
           and
           brought
           forth
           from
           a
           power
           to
           an
           act
           .
        
         
           168
           The
           Form
           issues
           not
           forth
           onely
           out
           of
           the
           power
           and
           virtue
           of
           the
           seed
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           an
           influence
           of
           celestial
           virtues
           in
           the
           generations
           of
           Beings
           ,
           which
           do
           heighten
           the
           efficacies
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           do
           multiply
           them
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           midwife
           it
           to
           groaning
           Nature
           ,
           yea
           ,
           they
           do
           get
           into
           ,
           and
           mixe
           themselves
           with
           ,
           and
           bring
           in
           auxiliary
           strength
           to
           the
           formal
           and
           seminal
           spirit
           that
           is
           in
           the
           matter
           ,
           which
           is
           also
           by
           its
           original
           ,
           celestial
           .
        
         
         
           169
           There
           do
           not
           onely
           meet
           in
           the
           generation
           of
           every
           mixt
           Being
           ,
           the
           corporeal
           Elements
           ,
           but
           also
           all
           the
           Virtues
           ,
           all
           the
           Powers
           of
           Nature
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           these
           do
           contribute
           something
           of
           their
           own
           ;
           so
           are
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           Universe
           bound
           up
           together
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           an
           unanimous
           combination
           for
           life
           ,
           and
           couple
           by
           a
           mutual
           affection
           .
        
         
           170
           The
           natural
           Forms
           of
           things
           though
           they
           are
           potentially
           in
           the
           seeds
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           neither
           of
           ,
           nor
           generated
           by
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           lower
           Elements
           ,
           for
           they
           have
           their
           rise
           from
           a
           more
           noble
           spring
           ,
           their
           original
           is
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           for
           their
           father
           is
           the
           Sun
           ,
           the
           heavenly
           Nature
           the
           bond
           whereby
           these
           matters
           are
           knit
           together
           .
        
         
           171
           The
           specifical
           Forms
           of
           mixt
           Beings
           have
           within
           themselves
           closed
           a
           dark
           kind
           of
           knowledge
           of
           their
           original
           ,
           and
           are
           carried
           up
           by
           their
           own
           strength
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           secret
           motion
           ,
           like
           unto
           Waters
           ,
           to
           the
           height
           of
           their
           Fountain
           head
           .
           So
           the
           Soul
           of
           man
           being
           derived
           from
           the
           divine
           Spring
           of
           the
           uncreated
           Light
           ,
           is
           reflected
           to
           the
           same
           by
           the
           sharp
           sight
           
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           soaring
           contemplations
           of
           his
           soul
           ,
           but
           the
           forms
           of
           other
           living
           creatures
           being
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           privy
           Treasury
           of
           the
           Heavens
           and
           the
           Sun
           ,
           do
           by
           the
           instinct
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           weak
           kind
           of
           reminiscency
           ,
           glance
           back
           thither
           .
           Hence
           we
           may
           observe
           the
           frequent
           Prognosticks
           of
           several
           creatures
           concerning
           the
           courses
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           the
           changes
           of
           the
           Heavens
           .
           But
           the
           forms
           of
           Vegetables
           ,
           being
           for
           the
           most
           part
           airy
           and
           inspired
           from
           the
           lowest
           Region
           of
           our
           Air
           ,
           therefore
           they
           are
           not
           able
           to
           extend
           or
           reach
           forth
           their
           power
           ,
           or
           faculties
           beyond
           it
           ,
           they
           do
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           ability
           ,
           lift
           up
           their
           heads
           into
           the
           Air
           ,
           as
           willing
           to
           visit
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           stopped
           so
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           are
           not
           able
           to
           pass
           the
           narrow
           confines
           of
           their
           bodies
           ,
           wanting
           the
           sense
           and
           life
           of
           a
           Soul
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           so
           little
           of
           the
           Suns
           virtue
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           will
           not
           carry
           them
           above
           the
           motion
           of
           a
           Vegetation
           .
           For
           in
           the
           order
           of
           creation
           ,
           the
           Vegetables
           were
           first
           before
           the
           Sun
           ,
           wherefore
           creatures
           are
           not
           equally
           indebted
           to
           him
           for
           their
           originals
           ,
           and
           the
           aged
           principles
           of
           
           their
           life
           ,
           but
           must
           acknowledge
           them
           received
           from
           the
           lightsom
           Air
           ,
           as
           a
           nearer
           Agent
           .
           For
           the
           disposition
           of
           their
           matter
           was
           adjudged
           by
           Nature
           as
           too
           weak
           to
           receive
           so
           sublime
           a
           form
           .
        
         
           172
           But
           for
           Stones
           ,
           since
           they
           are
           not
           so
           much
           generated
           out
           of
           a
           true
           mixture
           of
           the
           Elements
           ,
           as
           from
           a
           concourse
           of
           Earth
           and
           Water
           ,
           by
           an
           external
           force
           of
           Heat
           and
           Cold
           ,
           they
           are
           decocted
           as
           an
           earthen
           Work
           or
           vessel
           ,
           therefore
           they
           are
           altogether
           senseless
           ,
           having
           borrowed
           a
           feeble
           form
           from
           the
           dark
           and
           cold
           nature
           of
           the
           Earth
           and
           Water
           .
        
         
           173
           Concerning
           precious
           Stones
           and
           Gems
           ,
           we
           must
           conceive
           otherwise
           ,
           for
           they
           derive
           their
           forms
           from
           the
           Chrystal
           Fouutains
           of
           the
           Heavens
           and
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           their
           bodies
           are
           the
           purest
           drops
           of
           a
           refined
           dew
           ,
           engendered
           by
           celestial
           influences
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           the
           congealed
           tears
           of
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           whence
           they
           possess
           and
           contain
           many
           sublime
           virtues
           .
        
         
           174
           But
           the
           matter
           of
           Metals
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           watry
           and
           earthy
           ,
           and
           most
           compacted
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           principal
           &
           subtile
           commixtion
           of
           weighty
           
           Elements
           ,
           is
           therefore
           heavy
           and
           exceedingly
           ponderous
           ,
           and
           of
           it self
           capable
           of
           no
           motion
           :
           but
           because
           it
           is
           sublimated
           and
           mundefied
           by
           the
           wonderfull
           artifice
           of
           Nature
           ,
           in
           an
           earthy
           and
           stony
           Matrix
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Limbick
           ,
           and
           its
           mixture
           is
           compleated
           in
           a
           most
           thin
           vapour
           ,
           by
           reiterated
           distillations
           ,
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           exceeding
           subtility
           and
           exuberancy
           ,
           the
           influential
           helps
           of
           the
           Sun
           and
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           get
           in
           and
           mix
           with
           it
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           generation
           of
           perfect
           mettals
           ;
           for
           this
           cause
           ,
           though
           they
           fetch
           their
           bodies
           from
           Water
           and
           Earth
           ,
           yet
           Nature
           performing
           the
           office
           of
           workman
           ,
           doth
           so
           ingeniously
           make
           up
           the
           bodies
           ,
           especially
           of
           a
           perfect
           mettal
           ,
           that
           it
           delivers
           them
           to
           the
           heavenly
           Deities
           ,
           as
           those
           that
           deserve
           to
           be
           informed
           with
           the
           most
           eminent
           form
           .
           It
           is
           a
           work
           of
           long
           travail
           ,
           but
           an
           absolute
           one
           ,
           &
           heightned
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           Natures
           actings
           ,
           in
           which
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           seem
           rather
           to
           copulate
           ,
           than
           to
           consent
           .
           But
           the
           formal
           spirits
           of
           mettals
           being
           bound
           up
           in
           a
           hard
           cover
           ,
           do
           stick
           immoveable
           ,
           till
           released
           of
           their
           bands
           by
           Philosophical
           Fire
           ,
           they
           do
           produce
           
           by
           their
           heavenly
           Seed
           in
           their
           matter
           ,
           that
           noble
           son
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           that
           Quint-essence
           of
           admirable
           Virtue
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Heavens
           seem
           to
           lodge
           with
           ,
           and
           come
           down
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           175
           It
           was
           provided
           by
           the
           Decree
           of
           the
           supream
           Creatour
           ,
           that
           a
           Nature
           more
           noble
           should
           not
           degenerate
           into
           one
           less
           noble
           ,
           or
           that
           one
           more
           eminent
           ,
           into
           a
           nature
           that
           is
           more
           base
           ,
           or
           that
           it
           should
           ,
           abjuring
           its
           native
           priviledge
           of
           birth-right
           ,
           come
           under
           a
           servile
           vassalage
           .
           Superiour
           Beings
           are
           coupled
           with
           these
           below
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           greater
           power
           do
           communicate
           themselves
           with
           those
           of
           a
           less
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           inform
           and
           compleat
           them
           by
           their
           emissary
           spirits
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           in
           this
           do
           no
           way
           derogate
           from
           their
           stock
           or
           kind
           .
           Nay
           ,
           when
           they
           work
           themselves
           into
           the
           seeds
           of
           things
           ,
           or
           also
           into
           mixed
           Beings
           ,
           they
           subject
           not
           themselves
           to
           a
           bondage
           ,
           but
           do
           attain
           a
           new
           honour
           and
           priviledged
           power
           .
           For
           every
           mixt
           Being
           of
           whatsoever
           kind
           it
           is
           ,
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           an
           Empire
           ,
           yea
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           who
           hath
           a
           spiritual
           form
           of
           her
           own
           to
           rule
           her
           ,
           
           whose
           office
           it
           is
           to
           have
           dominion
           over
           the
           organs
           and
           faculties
           of
           Nature
           ,
           yea
           over
           the
           whole
           frame
           ,
           so
           that
           that
           ,
           which
           being
           void
           and
           without
           distinction
           ,
           did
           drift
           it
           rowling
           hither
           and
           thither
           in
           the
           vast
           Ocean
           of
           Nature
           ,
           is
           now
           called
           to
           an
           Empire
           .
        
         
           176
           The
           formal
           act
           of
           the
           first
           matter
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           Elements
           ,
           doth
           inform
           nothing
           besides
           the
           verie
           principles
           of
           Nature
           ,
           therefore
           the
           specifical
           form
           doth
           constitute
           a
           perfect
           mixt
           Being
           ,
           neither
           is
           it
           to
           be
           thought
           to
           contain
           any
           more
           forms
           ,
           since
           the
           very
           Elements
           in
           their
           mixtion
           ,
           have
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           fashioning
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           informing
           of
           the
           bodie
           .
        
         
           177
           It
           is
           most
           probable
           ,
           that
           the
           virtue
           of
           multiplication
           ,
           which
           lyes
           in
           the
           seeds
           of
           Beings
           ,
           doth
           not
           flow
           from
           the
           Elementary
           matter
           as
           its
           efficient
           cause
           ,
           but
           from
           a
           celestial
           form
           :
           for
           to
           multiply
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           natural
           and
           proper
           action
           of
           light
           ,
           for
           from
           one
           ray
           are
           almost
           an
           infinite
           number
           darted
           forth
           ;
           from
           whence
           it
           proceeds
           ,
           that
           the
           Sun
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Fountain
           of
           immortal
           Light
           ,
           is
           also
           in
           nature
           the
           first
           efficient
           cause
           of
           generation
           
           and
           multiplication
           :
           that
           therefore
           every
           form
           receives
           a
           natural
           power
           of
           multiplication
           from
           the
           celestial
           light
           ,
           is
           prov'd
           by
           this
           weighty
           Argument
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           lightfull
           and
           furnished
           with
           its
           native
           endowments
           ,
           
             Ergo
          
           multiplying
           ;
           It
           is
           lightfull
           ,
           because
           it
           doth
           enlighten
           with
           its
           rays
           the
           sensitive
           and
           imaginative
           faculties
           in
           creatures
           ,
           that
           so
           out
           of
           that
           double
           faculty
           ,
           springs
           a
           double
           apprehension
           &
           knowledge
           of
           things
           ;
           an
           external
           by
           the
           senses
           ,
           an
           internal
           by
           imagination
           ;
           but
           all
           knowledge
           is
           a
           light
           ,
           as
           all
           ignorance
           is
           a
           darkness
           :
           but
           there
           peeps
           up
           some
           enlightening
           and
           lightsomness
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           an
           apprehension
           of
           the
           images
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           when
           that
           ,
           which
           lay
           unknown
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           is
           now
           manifested
           by
           a
           light
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           onely
           by
           the
           good
           office
           of
           light
           ,
           that
           obscure
           things
           receive
           a
           revelation
           .
           God
           did
           adde
           to
           man
           a
           third
           light
           ,
           
             to
             wit
             ,
          
           his
           Understanding
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           which
           he
           attains
           by
           their
           causes
           ,
           a
           far
           more
           perfect
           way
           of
           knowledge
           .
           All
           these
           things
           are
           produced
           by
           the
           operation
           of
           light
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           perspicuity
           flowing
           out
           of
           an
           enlightened
           
           Soul
           .
           This
           last
           action
           of
           light
           is
           onely
           proper
           to
           man
           ,
           the
           two
           former
           are
           shared
           with
           beasts
           as
           well
           as
           by
           him
           ,
           for
           their
           souls
           are
           also
           partakers
           of
           celestial
           light
           .
           Therefore
           reason
           doth
           convince
           ,
           that
           the
           virtue
           of
           multiplication
           in
           the
           individual
           Beings
           of
           Animals
           and
           Vegetables
           ,
           doth
           proceed
           from
           the
           Souls
           multiplication
           of
           light
           ,
           and
           that
           some
           rays
           of
           it
           are
           included
           in
           the
           seed
           with
           the
           Aetherial
           spirit
           ,
           until
           at
           length
           they
           are
           set
           upon
           the
           rising
           of
           the
           Sun
           of
           Life
           .
        
         
           178
           Light
           and
           Darkness
           are
           the
           principles
           of
           Life
           and
           Death
           ,
           for
           the
           rays
           of
           Light
           are
           the
           forms
           of
           mixt
           Beings
           ,
           their
           bodies
           a
           dark
           Abyss
           .
           By
           Light
           all
           things
           live
           ,
           yea
           Light
           is
           life
           ;
           but
           those
           that
           loose
           their
           life
           ,
           loose
           their
           light
           ,
           and
           are
           hurried
           into
           their
           former
           darkness
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           lay
           close
           and
           hidden
           ,
           before
           they
           were
           drawn
           to
           light
           by
           the
           fatal
           wheel
           of
           Predestination
           .
        
         
           179
           The
           specifical
           forms
           of
           Animals
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           Vegetables
           ,
           are
           rational
           ,
           though
           not
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           men
           ,
           but
           after
           a
           property
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           virtues
           and
           impress
           
           of
           their
           nature
           .
           For
           they
           have
           their
           vital
           endowments
           ,
           their
           cognizances
           ,
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           their
           predestinations
           .
           The
           vital
           endowments
           of
           Vegetables
           ,
           are
           an
           endeavour
           of
           generating
           the
           like
           ,
           the
           multiplying
           virtues
           ,
           nutritive
           ,
           augmenting
           ,
           motive
           and
           sensitive
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           But
           their
           knowledge
           is
           experienced
           by
           their
           wise
           fore-knowledge
           of
           times
           ,
           their
           strict
           observation
           of
           change
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           orders
           of
           Nature
           ,
           in
           a
           variety
           agreeable
           to
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           Sun
           and
           Heaven
           ,
           in
           the
           fastening
           the
           Roots
           ,
           the
           erecting
           the
           Stalk
           ,
           spreading
           the
           Branches
           ,
           in
           the
           opening
           the
           Leaves
           and
           the
           Flowers
           ,
           in
           the
           forming
           the
           Fruit
           ,
           in
           their
           beautifying
           ,
           in
           their
           ripening
           ,
           in
           the
           transmutations
           of
           Elements
           into
           aliments
           ,
           in
           the
           inspiring
           of
           a
           vivifical
           virtue
           into
           the
           Seeds
           ;
           lastly
           ,
           in
           constituting
           a
           various
           difference
           of
           Nature
           and
           parts
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           benign
           or
           malign
           concurrence
           of
           the
           Sun
           or
           Soil
           .
        
         
           180
           That
           the
           souls
           of
           Bruits
           are
           endowed
           with
           knowledge
           ,
           is
           sufficiently
           ,
           by
           their
           copulations
           and
           generations
           upon
           set
           times
           ,
           their
           just
           distributions
           in
           the
           forming
           and
           nourishing
           
           of
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           individual
           Beings
           ,
           the
           distinct
           offices
           of
           those
           parts
           free
           from
           any
           confusion
           ,
           the
           various
           motions
           of
           their
           souls
           ,
           the
           nimble
           faculties
           of
           their
           senses
           ,
           the
           secret
           spirits
           ,
           harmoniously
           moving
           the
           members
           as
           organs
           ,
           their
           proneness
           to
           discipline
           ,
           their
           obsequious
           reverence
           to
           their
           Masters
           ,
           the
           presaging
           instinct
           of
           things
           to
           come
           ;
           in
           most
           a
           devout
           worship
           ,
           an
           art
           in
           getting
           their
           provision
           ,
           in
           choice
           of
           their
           raunges
           ,
           providing
           their
           fence
           ,
           their
           prudence
           in
           the
           avoiding
           dangers
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           actions
           so
           agreeable
           to
           knowledge
           and
           reason
           ,
           bestowed
           upon
           them
           by
           Nature
           .
           But
           Nature
           in
           every
           individual
           ,
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           form
           it self
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           principle
           of
           motion
           ,
           and
           rest
           of
           action
           ,
           and
           life
           to
           it
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           which
           is
           committed
           the
           charge
           ,
           direction
           and
           conservation
           of
           its
           body
           ,
           as
           a
           Ship
           to
           a
           Pilot.
           
        
         
           181
           But
           who
           will
           deny
           the
           certain
           predestination
           of
           Times
           for
           the
           birth
           of
           things
           ,
           unless
           he
           fancy
           a
           confusion
           and
           disorder
           in
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           for
           she
           draws
           forth
           all
           those
           things
           out
           of
           her
           bosom
           ,
           according
           to
           setled
           and
           fore-appointed
           
           order
           ,
           for
           she
           had
           a
           prescript
           from
           her
           Maker
           for
           the
           Law
           of
           Order
           ,
           and
           the
           times
           of
           production
           ;
           their
           quickening
           ,
           birth
           ,
           life
           and
           death
           have
           their
           set
           times
           ,
           and
           do
           fulfil
           their
           designed
           seasons
           ;
           those
           things
           that
           either
           this
           or
           that
           year
           receive
           their
           Being
           ,
           or
           return
           to
           darkness
           ,
           are
           pre-ordained
           to
           it
           ,
           which
           pre
           ordination
           ,
           Nature
           ,
           Gods
           Vicegerent
           in
           the
           rule
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           doth
           fore-know
           by
           the
           suggestion
           of
           the
           Divine
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           be
           ministerial
           to
           the
           compassing
           of
           it
           ;
           neither
           do
           those
           things
           casually
           fall
           out
           ,
           but
           they
           have
           a
           necessary
           ,
           though
           unknown
           cause
           ,
           yet
           the
           Grand
           Ruler
           of
           all
           is
           not
           comprized
           within
           the
           Law
           of
           Necessity
           ,
           but
           appoints
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           changeth
           them
           according
           to
           his
           own
           will
           .
           He
           it
           is
           that
           decrees
           concerning
           all
           ,
           even
           the
           least
           things
           ,
           whose
           Decrees
           want
           neither
           certainty
           nor
           order
           .
           Therefore
           that
           Order
           ,
           that
           runs
           through
           the
           series
           and
           succession
           of
           things
           &
           times
           ,
           hath
           the
           law
           of
           its
           necessity
           from
           the
           divine
           Decrees
           .
        
         
           182
           As
           all
           things
           which
           afterwards
           were
           actually
           produced
           and
           separated
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           matter
           were
           
           potentially
           in
           the
           Chaos
           ,
           so
           all
           individuals
           before
           they
           come
           to
           light
           ,
           are
           in
           the
           World
           in
           their
           matter
           and
           potentiality
           ,
           and
           will
           in
           their
           time
           and
           order
           come
           forth
           and
           break
           into
           act
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           fail
           and
           die
           ,
           they
           return
           as
           Rivers
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           into
           that
           general
           Mass
           from
           whence
           they
           came
           ,
           every
           Nature
           recovering
           its
           proper
           Region
           ,
           and
           being
           to
           be
           brought
           again
           and
           again
           into
           Natures
           shop
           ▪
           are
           wrought
           into
           new
           Beings
           upon
           her
           Anvile
           .
           It
           may
           be
           this
           was
           that
           opinion
           of
           the
           
             Pythagoreans
             ,
          
           therefore
           exploded
           ,
           because
           not
           comprehended
           concerning
           their
           Tenet
           of
           Transanimation
           .
        
         
           183
           When
           the
           mixt
           body
           is
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           the
           corruption
           of
           the
           frail
           Elements
           come
           to
           a
           loss
           ,
           the
           Aetherial
           nature
           returns
           to
           its
           native
           home
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           nothing
           left
           in
           the
           carkass
           but
           a
           perturbation
           and
           confusion
           of
           the
           Elements
           ,
           having
           lost
           their
           Governour
           ,
           then
           there
           reigns
           nothing
           but
           corruption
           ,
           death
           ,
           and
           darkness
           in
           the
           widowed
           matter
           ,
           untill
           she
           through
           corruption
           be
           made
           fit
           for
           generation
           ,
           and
           the
           virtue
           of
           Heaven
           do
           again
           flow
           down
           into
           the
           matter
           
           thus
           disposed
           ,
           and
           gathering
           and
           mingling
           the
           wandering
           Elements
           ,
           do
           re-kindle
           the
           weak
           light
           of
           a
           new
           form
           ,
           which
           at
           length
           breaks
           forth
           ,
           the
           forces
           of
           the
           Elements
           being
           corroborated
           ,
           and
           so
           compleats
           the
           new
           mixture
           .
        
         
           184
           In
           that
           corruption
           which
           tends
           to
           generation
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           corruption
           in
           the
           mean
           ,
           and
           is
           done
           with
           the
           conservation
           of
           the
           specifical
           form
           potentially
           inherent
           in
           the
           seed
           or
           matter
           ,
           that
           sublime
           spirit
           departs
           not
           ,
           but
           being
           weak
           and
           impotent
           ,
           is
           excited
           by
           external
           heat
           ,
           and
           begins
           to
           move
           ,
           and
           withal
           give
           motion
           to
           the
           matter
           ,
           till
           at
           length
           it
           works
           more
           vigorously
           ,
           and
           gives
           information
           to
           the
           perfectly
           mixed
           body
           .
        
         
           185
           The
           Elements
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Aliments
           of
           Nature
           ,
           do
           begin
           their
           generation
           and
           nutrition
           ,
           which
           are
           in
           most
           respects
           the
           same
           from
           Corruption
           .
           For
           both
           must
           necessarily
           be
           putrified
           ,
           and
           by
           putrefaction
           be
           resolved
           into
           a
           moist
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           a
           first
           matter
           ,
           then
           is
           there
           made
           a
           Chaos
           ,
           in
           which
           are
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           generation
           and
           nutrition
           .
           So
           doth
           the
           birth
           and
           repair
           of
           every
           
             Microcosm
          
           
           bear
           with
           an
           Analogical
           resemblance
           with
           the
           creation
           and
           conservation
           of
           the
           
             Macrocosm
             .
          
        
         
           186
           The
           insensible
           seeds
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           those
           mixed
           bodies
           which
           are
           begot
           from
           them
           ,
           do
           consist
           of
           a
           threefold
           Nature
           ,
           of
           a
           Celestial
           ,
           Elementary
           ,
           and
           Mixt
           Nature
           .
           The
           Celestial
           is
           a
           ray
           of
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           endued
           with
           all
           heavenly
           vigour
           ,
           the
           principle
           of
           action
           ,
           motion
           ,
           generation
           and
           life
           ,
           by
           whose
           help
           the
           seeds
           ,
           by
           their
           renewed
           vigour
           ,
           do
           resemble
           the
           constant
           permanency
           of
           the
           Stars
           ,
           and
           being
           in
           a
           manner
           as
           so
           many
           immortal
           grafts
           of
           celestial
           plants
           ,
           ingrafted
           upon
           corruptible
           nature
           ,
           as
           upon
           a
           strange
           stock
           ,
           do
           by
           a
           kind
           of
           an
           eternal
           succession
           ,
           vindicate
           it
           from
           death
           :
           The
           Elementary
           ,
           corporeal
           and
           sensible
           portion
           ,
           which
           in
           creatures
           is
           called
           the
           
             Sperm
             ,
          
           is
           the
           Case
           and
           keeper
           of
           the
           seed
           ,
           which
           putrifies
           and
           is
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           generates
           an
           invisible
           seed
           .
           The
           Radical
           Moisture
           ,
           or
           the
           Ferment
           of
           Nature
           ,
           in
           which
           lyes
           the
           spirit
           ,
           is
           a
           middle
           substance
           ,
           coupling
           the
           Celestial
           and
           Elementary
           ,
           in
           the
           material
           part
           answering
           the
           Elements
           ;
           in
           the
           spiritual
           ,
           the
           
           Form
           .
           Like
           the
           Day-break
           ,
           whose
           cheek
           being
           covered
           with
           a
           duskie
           light
           ,
           doth
           knit
           together
           the
           two
           extreams
           of
           Light
           and
           Darkness
           ,
           and
           being
           neither
           ,
           doth
           hold
           forth
           a
           mixture
           of
           both
           .
        
         
           187
           Life
           is
           an
           harmonical
           act
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           the
           copulation
           of
           the
           Matter
           and
           the
           Form
           ,
           constituting
           the
           perfect
           Being
           of
           an
           individual
           nature
           .
           Death
           is
           the
           term
           or
           end
           of
           this
           act
           ,
           the
           separation
           of
           the
           matter
           and
           form
           ,
           and
           a
           resolution
           of
           the
           mixt
           body
           .
        
         
           188
           These
           mixt
           bodies
           have
           the
           roots
           of
           their
           generation
           and
           life
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           from
           whence
           springs
           their
           Causes
           and
           Principles
           ,
           whence
           also
           as
           inverted
           Trees
           ,
           they
           do
           suck
           their
           juice
           and
           aliment
           .
           Neither
           is
           it
           suitable
           for
           the
           Understanding
           ,
           to
           be
           envassaled
           to
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           Senses
           ,
           which
           comprehend
           nothing
           but
           what
           is
           sensible
           .
           But
           the
           mind
           rangeth
           far
           abroad
           beyond
           the
           Cloysters
           of
           the
           Senses
           ,
           and
           searcheth
           to
           a
           greater
           height
           ,
           for
           the
           hunting
           out
           of
           the
           bounds
           of
           Nature
           .
           The
           bodies
           are
           as
           it
           were
           the
           barks
           ,
           the
           grosser
           parts
           of
           the
           Elements
           the
           accidents
           of
           things
           ,
           
           under
           which
           lye
           hid
           the
           pure
           and
           sprightly
           Essences
           ,
           which
           acknowledge
           not
           the
           subjection
           and
           censure
           of
           the
           Senses
           ,
           and
           which
           it
           was
           a
           necessity
           to
           cloth
           under
           a
           dark
           Cloud
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           pass
           from
           their
           heavenly
           ,
           to
           their
           earthly
           province
           of
           the
           corporeal
           Beings
           .
           The
           supream
           Creatour
           of
           Nature
           enacted
           this
           copulation
           of
           spirituals
           with
           corporeals
           ,
           whereby
           his
           uncreated
           spirit
           communicating
           it self
           ,
           first
           to
           the
           more
           spiritual
           and
           simple
           Natures
           ,
           might
           be
           conveyed
           through
           them
           ,
           as
           by
           so
           many
           conduits
           ,
           to
           corporeal
           Beings
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           manner
           diffusing
           it self
           gradually
           and
           orderly
           ,
           through
           all
           the
           Regions
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           through
           all
           and
           every
           Being
           ,
           doth
           sustain
           all
           things
           by
           the
           Divine
           presence
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           by
           a
           sensible
           creature
           ,
           the
           insensible
           CREATOUR
           might
           be
           apprehended
           through
           corporeal
           and
           sensible
           resemblances
           .
        
         
           189
           Whatsoever
           lives
           either
           an
           Animal
           or
           Vegetable
           life
           ,
           stands
           in
           need
           of
           food
           ,
           that
           the
           natural
           spirits
           might
           be
           recruited
           ,
           which
           do
           continually
           slide
           forth
           through
           the
           pores
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           the
           loss
           of
           Nature
           might
           have
           a
           
           successive
           repair
           .
           For
           the
           nourishing
           juice
           is
           made
           by
           the
           more
           succulent
           substance
           of
           the
           meat
           ,
           whereby
           the
           parts
           and
           humours
           of
           the
           body
           are
           re-inforced
           .
           The
           radical
           Moisture
           is
           renewed
           out
           of
           the
           purer
           portion
           of
           the
           humours
           ,
           especially
           of
           the
           bloud
           ,
           the
           celestial
           influence
           intermingling
           it self
           by
           respiration
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           190
           Living
           things
           have
           a
           two-fold
           nourishment
           ,
           
             to
             wit
             ,
          
           a
           Corporeal
           and
           a
           Spiritual
           ,
           the
           former
           being
           of
           small
           avail
           to
           life
           without
           the
           latter
           .
           For
           Vegetables
           do
           evidently
           referre
           the
           benefit
           of
           their
           increase
           and
           nourishment
           no
           less
           to
           the
           Air
           and
           Heaven
           ,
           than
           to
           the
           Earth
           :
           yea
           the
           Earth
           it self
           ,
           unless
           suckled
           with
           the
           milk
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           would
           quickly
           find
           her
           own
           breast
           to
           flag
           drie
           ,
           this
           that
           holy
           Diver
           into
           Natures
           secrets
           ,
           when
           he
           blessed
           
             Joseph
             ,
          
           
           doth
           thus
           express
           :
           
             Blest
             be
             the
             Lord
             for
             his
             Earth
             ,
             for
             the
             apples
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             for
             the
             Dew
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Deep
             that
             coucheth
             beneath
             ,
             for
             the
             pleasant
             apples
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             for
             the
             top
             of
             the
             everlasting
             Mountains
             ,
             for
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             eternal
             Hills
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           By
           which
           mystical
           speech
           ,
           the
           Prophet
           fore-ensureth
           the
           Earths
           
           plenty
           ,
           by
           the
           abundant
           influence
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           celestial
           bodies
           .
        
         
           191
           That
           spiritual
           Diet
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           it
           conduceth
           to
           the
           life
           of
           creatures
           ,
           is
           acknowledged
           by
           every
           vulgar
           capacity
           ,
           that
           sees
           the
           renewed
           respiration
           ,
           and
           the
           frequent
           sucking
           in
           of
           the
           external
           Air
           .
           For
           not
           onely
           according
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           ordinary
           Physicians
           ,
           hath
           Nature
           so
           workmanlike
           framed
           those
           bellows
           ,
           bordering
           upon
           the
           heart
           to
           cool
           it
           ,
           but
           also
           that
           by
           their
           continued
           fanning
           ,
           they
           might
           breath
           in
           an
           aethereal
           Air
           ,
           and
           hand
           to
           it
           celestial
           spirits
           ,
           that
           so
           by
           their
           recruits
           the
           vital
           spirits
           may
           be
           kept
           in
           repair
           ,
           and
           be
           alwayes
           multiplied
           .
        
         
           192
           Philosophers
           do
           not
           onely
           call
           those
           spiritual
           Natures
           ,
           which
           being
           created
           without
           matter
           ,
           are
           onely
           comprehended
           by
           the
           Understanding
           ,
           as
           the
           intelligencies
           ,
           Angels
           ▪
           and
           Devils
           are
           accounted
           to
           be
           :
           but
           also
           those
           that
           ,
           which
           although
           they
           have
           their
           original
           from
           matter
           ,
           yet
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           great
           tenuity
           &
           nobility
           ,
           do
           not
           subject
           themselvs
           to
           the
           search
           of
           the
           Senses
           ,
           and
           nearer
           approching
           
           to
           spiritual
           Beings
           ,
           are
           rather
           under
           stood
           by
           reason
           ,
           than
           found
           by
           sense
           Such
           is
           the
           pure
           part
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           such
           are
           the
           influencies
           of
           heavenly
           bodies
           ,
           such
           the
           in-set
           fire
           and
           seminal
           virtues
           ,
           such
           the
           vegetable
           spirits
           ,
           such
           the
           animal
           ,
           and
           the
           vital
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           in
           which
           consists
           the
           very
           nature
           of
           Beings
           ,
           than
           in
           grosser
           bodies
           .
           Such
           like
           natures
           spring
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           in
           relation
           to
           sensibles
           ,
           do
           assume
           to
           themselves
           the
           name
           and
           right
           of
           spirits
           .
        
         
           193
           It
           is
           suitable
           that
           we
           should
           give
           the
           Fire
           of
           Nature
           a
           place
           amongst
           the
           spiritual
           Beings
           ,
           for
           in
           it self
           it
           is
           not
           perceivable
           by
           any
           sense
           ,
           but
           discovers
           it self
           onely
           in
           bodies
           ,
           by
           heat
           and
           other
           effects
           and
           accidents
           .
           This
           is
           apparent
           in
           living
           creatures
           ,
           into
           which
           by
           this
           unperceiveable
           fire
           ,
           is
           infused
           a
           sensible
           heat
           ,
           and
           that
           Fire
           with
           the
           life
           stealing
           away
           ,
           the
           Elementary
           body
           or
           the
           carkass
           ,
           yet
           the
           mixed
           being
           dissolved
           ,
           remains
           sound
           and
           unhurt
           .
           In
           Vegetables
           ,
           because
           this
           Fire
           is
           weaker
           ,
           it
           doth
           elude
           the
           sense
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           to
           be
           perceived
           by
           any
           heat
           .
        
         
           194
           Reason
           also
           convinceth
           ,
           that
           
           our
           common
           Fire
           is
           to
           be
           sorted
           amongst
           the
           spiritual
           ,
           rather
           than
           corporeal
           Beings
           .
           For
           if
           it
           were
           corporeal
           ,
           it
           should
           have
           from
           it self
           a
           peculiar
           and
           inseparable
           body
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           Earth
           ,
           Water
           ,
           or
           Air
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           sensible
           Natures
           ,
           which
           do
           consist
           and
           are
           bounded
           within
           their
           proper
           bodies
           ,
           which
           do
           exist
           in
           them
           and
           by
           them
           ,
           which
           do
           act
           according
           to
           their
           virtues
           ,
           and
           produce
           them
           to
           the
           Senses
           .
           But
           Fire
           hath
           not
           a
           peculiar
           and
           sensible
           body
           ,
           lodgeth
           onely
           in
           anothers
           ,
           for
           a
           Coal
           is
           not
           Fire
           ,
           but
           Wood
           fired
           ,
           neither
           is
           the
           flame
           Fire
           ,
           but
           smoke
           inflamed
           ;
           finally
           ,
           that
           Robber
           onely
           feeds
           upon
           what
           is
           not
           his
           own
           ,
           lives
           upon
           the
           prey
           ,
           and
           is
           extinguished
           when
           this
           fails
           ,
           having
           nothing
           in
           it self
           to
           feed
           it
           .
           Besides
           ,
           a
           body
           super-added
           to
           another
           body
           ,
           doth
           augment
           the
           quantity
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           this
           not
           found
           in
           fire
           put
           into
           wood
           or
           smoke
           ,
           for
           the
           smoke
           or
           wood
           is
           no
           way
           increased
           by
           the
           accession
           of
           fire
           in
           their
           quantities
           ,
           from
           which
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           a
           fiery
           spirit
           rather
           than
           a
           body
           ,
           doth
           invade
           the
           wood
           or
           smoke
           .
           A
           sword
           melted
           ,
           the
           scabbard
           being
           untouch't
           ,
           the
           
           bones
           shattered
           by
           the
           fiery
           bolt
           of
           Thunder
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           flesh
           unhurt
           ,
           do
           sufficiently
           argue
           the
           spiritual
           nature
           ,
           even
           of
           that
           thundering
           fire
           .
           Yet
           we
           must
           know
           that
           Fire
           is
           not
           wholly
           immaterial
           ,
           for
           it
           hath
           a
           matter
           ,
           though
           a
           very
           subtile
           and
           light
           one
           ,
           whereby
           it
           cleaves
           to
           the
           encompassing
           air
           ,
           whereby
           it
           may
           be
           kept
           in
           by
           a
           more
           gross
           body
           .
           Yet
           doth
           it
           rather
           deserve
           the
           name
           of
           a
           spirit
           ,
           than
           of
           a
           body
           ,
           because
           it
           hath
           not
           a
           sensible
           quantity
           ,
           neither
           can
           it
           be
           comprehended
           ,
           but
           when
           it
           is
           arrayed
           in
           another
           body
           .
        
         
           195
           For
           Light
           the
           original
           of
           it
           doth
           evince
           ,
           that
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           seated
           amongst
           those
           things
           that
           are
           truly
           spiritual
           .
           There
           was
           no
           light
           but
           in
           God
           before
           the
           informing
           of
           the
           first
           matter
           ,
           &
           the
           birth
           of
           the
           world
           .
           But
           when
           Nature
           received
           her
           Being
           ,
           then
           began
           there
           a
           spiritual
           light
           to
           issue
           forth
           from
           the
           fiery
           spirit
           of
           God
           upon
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           settle
           as
           in
           its
           lamp
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           the
           creation
           and
           original
           of
           Light
           :
           that
           was
           the
           first
           act
           of
           the
           Deity
           upon
           the
           matter
           ;
           the
           first
           copulation
           of
           the
           Creatour
           with
           the
           creature
           ,
           of
           a
           spirit
           
           with
           a
           body
           .
           Therefore
           the
           first
           informing
           Light
           ,
           was
           a
           meer
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           did
           kindle
           with
           its
           fiery
           virtue
           ,
           as
           with
           heat
           ,
           the
           nearest
           matter
           ,
           being
           exceedingly
           rarefied
           by
           its
           spiritual
           Light
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           the
           darkness
           converted
           to
           light
           .
           The
           Heaven
           ,
           being
           distinguished
           by
           the
           first
           light
           ,
           although
           it
           be
           not
           material
           and
           fiery
           ,
           yet
           is
           nevertheless
           invisible
           ,
           because
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           it
           is
           brought
           to
           the
           highest
           degree
           of
           tenuity
           ,
           and
           in
           respect
           of
           its
           form
           ,
           is
           endowed
           with
           spirituality
           .
           But
           the
           Light
           that
           was
           scattered
           in
           the
           middle
           Heaven
           ,
           being
           bounded
           into
           a
           narrower
           compass
           ,
           was
           cast
           into
           the
           Globe
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           which
           was
           necessarily
           to
           be
           formed
           into
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           thick
           body
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           into
           a
           smoke
           fit
           to
           be
           kindled
           ,
           yet
           not
           combustible
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           might
           be
           setled
           ,
           being
           kindled
           by
           that
           immortal
           Light
           ,
           and
           be
           in
           the
           room
           of
           the
           general
           Lamp
           of
           Nature
           ,
           or
           as
           a
           fiery
           Mass
           .
           The
           light
           of
           the
           Sun
           therefore
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           lightsome
           spirit
           ,
           deriving
           its
           rise
           from
           the
           Spirit
           of
           eternal
           Light
           ,
           gathered
           in
           ,
           and
           inseparably
           cleaving
           to
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           made
           sensible
           by
           reason
           of
           
           the
           thickness
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           communicating
           to
           all
           the
           natures
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           light
           ,
           and
           a
           manifold
           virtue
           :
           constituting
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           World
           by
           its
           non-intermitted
           influence
           :
           and
           bound
           up
           in
           a
           body
           for
           the
           good
           and
           welfare
           of
           the
           corporeal
           Nature
           .
        
         
           196
           Yet
           the
           Sun-beams
           that
           are
           perceivable
           by
           our
           eyes
           ,
           are
           not
           pure
           spirits
           ,
           for
           issuing
           continually
           from
           the
           Sun
           ,
           have
           their
           progress
           ,
           being
           clothed
           with
           the
           encompassing
           Air
           .
           They
           are
           therefore
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           continued
           flowing
           forth
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           Light
           ,
           which
           springing
           forth
           as
           so
           many
           rivulets
           from
           their
           Eternal
           Fountain
           ,
           and
           working
           themselves
           into
           the
           aetherial
           Nature
           ,
           as
           a
           flame
           into
           a
           most
           thin
           smoke
           ,
           do
           over-spread
           the
           whole
           face
           of
           the
           Universal
           World
           with
           their
           light
           .
        
         
           197
           It
           is
           natural
           to
           Light
           to
           flow
           continually
           from
           its
           Fountain
           .
           We
           call
           those
           Rays
           issuing
           forth
           ,
           and
           mixing
           themselves
           with
           the
           airy
           nature
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           the
           first
           actings
           of
           light
           in
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           the
           conveyance
           of
           it
           from
           the
           Sun
           .
           For
           it
           is
           the
           property
           of
           a
           lightfull
           body
           ,
           to
           act
           by
           it
           rays
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           forth
           heat
           and
           light
           ,
           and
           
           that
           might
           spread
           its
           light
           abroad
           by
           a
           darting
           forth
           ,
           and
           multiplying
           of
           its
           beams
           .
           We
           do
           by
           light
           signifie
           both
           the
           first
           act
           of
           the
           lightsom
           body
           ,
           as
           also
           a
           secondary
           lightsomness
           which
           floweth
           out
           from
           the
           former
           .
        
         
           198
           The
           Lamp
           being
           out
           ,
           either
           for
           want
           of
           matter
           ,
           or
           blown
           out
           by
           the
           wind
           ,
           the
           fiery
           and
           lightsom
           spirit
           that
           kindled
           the
           Lamp
           doth
           not
           perish
           ,
           neither
           is
           it
           extinguished
           ,
           as
           it
           commonly
           seems
           ,
           but
           onely
           loosing
           what
           it
           feeds
           on
           ,
           and
           being
           stript
           from
           it
           ,
           is
           scattered
           in
           and
           vanisheth
           to
           Air
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Abyss
           and
           universal
           Receptacle
           of
           all
           lights
           and
           spiritual
           natures
           of
           the
           material
           World
           :
           from
           whence
           we
           may
           learn
           ,
           that
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           Lightsomness
           is
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           is
           derived
           from
           the
           spiritual
           Fountain
           ,
           not
           otherwise
           than
           natural
           forms
           from
           their
           Matrix
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           perpetually
           flowing
           from
           the
           Sun
           ,
           as
           from
           an
           eternal
           and
           immortal
           Spring
           .
           For
           as
           the
           bodies
           of
           mixt
           Beings
           in
           their
           making
           ,
           do
           rise
           from
           the
           first
           matter
           ,
           and
           the
           Elements
           ,
           and
           do
           gradually
           at
           their
           departure
           ,
           slide
           into
           the
           same
           again
           ,
           so
           the
           natural
           forms
           of
           individuals
           in
           
           their
           approch
           ,
           do
           flow
           from
           the
           universal
           form
           (
           which
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           a
           Form
           of
           forms
           ,
           doth
           inspire
           a
           formal
           virtue
           into
           the
           seeds
           )
           and
           in
           their
           recess
           do
           again
           return
           into
           it
           .
           But
           that
           form
           is
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           to
           which
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           principle
           ,
           and
           as
           to
           a
           nature
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           ,
           do
           all
           single
           forms
           and
           sparks
           of
           light
           got
           loose
           from
           their
           tyes
           ,
           return
           .
           So
           are
           all
           mixt
           Beings
           resolved
           into
           their
           first
           principles
           ,
           but
           these
           principles
           do
           return
           to
           that
           Eternal
           Spring
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           proper
           centre
           and
           peculiar
           countrey
           .
        
         
           199
           But
           that
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Universe
           is
           from
           the
           Sun
           ,
           yet
           not
           the
           very
           light
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           conspicuous
           to
           us
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           presence
           of
           its
           body
           ;
           but
           that
           invisible
           spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           continually
           dispersed
           by
           the
           beams
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           through
           the
           universal
           Region
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           doth
           extend
           it self
           perpetually
           by
           communication
           through
           our
           Heaven
           ,
           yea
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           centre
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           absence
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           darkest
           night
           ,
           pouring
           out
           all
           gifts
           for
           generation
           and
           life
           ,
           through
           all
           the
           bodies
           of
           the
           Universe
           .
        
         
         
           200
           The
           divine
           Love
           was
           not
           able
           to
           contain
           it self
           within
           it self
           ,
           but
           did
           wholly
           go
           out
           of
           it self
           in
           the
           creation
           ,
           by
           multiplication
           of
           it self
           ,
           and
           pouring
           out
           himself
           wholly
           also
           in
           the
           conservation
           of
           creatures
           in
           themselves
           .
           Light
           also
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           exactest
           Copie
           of
           the
           Deity
           ,
           doth
           also
           imitate
           the
           divine
           Love
           :
           for
           it
           is
           not
           able
           to
           be
           comprized
           within
           its
           own
           lightsom
           body
           ,
           but
           is
           diffused
           far
           and
           near
           for
           the
           good
           of
           other
           Beings
           ,
           by
           a
           strong
           multiplication
           of
           its
           beams
           ,
           being
           not
           so
           much
           born
           for
           it self
           as
           for
           others
           ,
           being
           as
           it
           were
           the
           token
           of
           Divine
           Love
           ,
           communicating
           it self
           to
           its
           power
           ,
           and
           reaching
           forth
           into
           the
           most
           remote
           places
           ,
           unless
           it
           meet
           with
           a
           stop
           from
           a
           thick
           bodie
           .
        
         
           201
           Light
           also
           doth
           hold
           forth
           to
           us
           the
           infinite
           Nature
           of
           God
           ;
           for
           the
           small
           light
           of
           a
           lamp
           or
           candle
           cannot
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           it
           is
           fed
           ,
           by
           all
           its
           continued
           effluence
           of
           rays
           ,
           and
           by
           its
           infinite
           communication
           of
           its
           flames
           ,
           be
           exhausted
           or
           diminished
           .
           As
           many
           beams
           so
           many
           streams
           flow
           from
           it
           .
           Yet
           though
           it
           gives
           ,
           though
           it
           diffuseth
           it self
           ,
           although
           much
           be
           taken
           
           from
           it
           ,
           yet
           is
           it
           not
           brought
           to
           nothing
           ,
           neither
           receives
           loss
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           alone
           property
           of
           a
           spiritual
           nature
           ,
           and
           is
           altogether
           unappliable
           to
           a
           corporeal
           .
           So
           the
           intellectual
           endowments
           ,
           as
           the
           understanding
           and
           knowledge
           of
           things
           ,
           which
           are
           justly
           esteemed
           spiritual
           lights
           ,
           are
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           ,
           that
           though
           alwayes
           bestowed
           abroad
           ,
           yet
           are
           preserved
           entire
           at
           home
           .
           Therefore
           must
           we
           confess
           that
           there
           is
           something
           divine
           in
           Light
           .
        
         
           202
           The
           beams
           of
           a
           lightsom
           body
           ,
           although
           they
           be
           of
           a
           spiritual
           nature
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           stopt
           by
           a
           thick
           body
           ,
           because
           their
           conveyance
           is
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           are
           not
           perceivable
           by
           us
           ,
           by
           which
           copulation
           also
           they
           are
           in
           a
           manner
           made
           corporeal
           ,
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           pierce
           or
           enter
           into
           the
           bodies
           that
           are
           not
           porous
           .
           So
           spiritual
           things
           do
           act
           with
           us
           by
           some
           sensible
           mean
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           perceive
           them
           to
           act
           .
           But
           the
           lightsom
           body
           being
           absent
           ,
           the
           beams
           also
           depart
           ,
           neither
           do
           they
           part
           from
           his
           presence
           ,
           because
           they
           immediately
           flow
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           203
           But
           the
           Air
           is
           without
           enlightened
           ,
           
           not
           onely
           by
           the
           presence
           of
           a
           body
           of
           light
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           beams
           from
           it
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           body
           being
           gone
           ,
           and
           the
           beams
           withdrawn
           ,
           by
           a
           lightsom
           spirit
           flowing
           from
           them
           :
           as
           is
           clear
           in
           the
           darkest
           Eclipse
           ,
           or
           the
           Heavens
           over-cast
           with
           the
           blackest
           clouds
           ,
           or
           wrapt
           up
           in
           the
           mask
           of
           night
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           Sun
           being
           sunk
           under
           the
           Horizon
           :
           for
           that
           act
           of
           present
           light
           cannot
           proceed
           from
           the
           body
           of
           light
           ,
           and
           its
           beams
           being
           absent
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           access
           and
           presence
           of
           a
           spiritual
           light
           .
        
         
           204
           A
           transparent
           body
           as
           glass
           ,
           being
           pointed
           with
           the
           Sun
           beams
           ,
           doth
           gather
           them
           ,
           and
           receives
           in
           it
           the
           image
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           is
           made
           lightsom
           ,
           &
           as
           it
           were
           a
           brief
           draught
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           which
           sends
           forth
           its
           beams
           on
           the
           farthest
           side
           opposite
           to
           the
           Sun
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           beams
           of
           the
           Sun
           being
           refracted
           ,
           by
           the
           concourse
           of
           the
           glass
           ,
           seem
           to
           pass
           through
           the
           glass
           ,
           which
           yet
           indeed
           they
           do
           not
           ,
           for
           the
           rays
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Air
           that
           cleaves
           to
           them
           ,
           are
           setled
           about
           the
           glass
           ,
           the
           spirit
           of
           light
           onely
           passing
           forward
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           beams
           which
           are
           darted
           out
           on
           
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           are
           the
           beams
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           glass
           being
           kindled
           by
           the
           Sun-beams
           into
           a
           lightsom
           bodie
           .
        
         
           205
           Every
           transparent
           body
           ,
           especially
           glass
           ,
           is
           a
           
             medium
          
           of
           light
           ,
           because
           it
           receives
           light
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           having
           received
           it
           ,
           doth
           communicate
           it
           to
           the
           Air
           that
           is
           beyond
           it
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           sending
           forth
           of
           lightsom
           Air
           about
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           repugnant
           to
           Nature
           ,
           but
           by
           another
           double
           way
           .
           First
           ,
           because
           a
           transparent
           body
           yields
           to
           ,
           and
           le
           ts
           pass
           the
           spirit
           of
           light
           ,
           and
           doth
           send
           it
           forth
           abroad
           being
           received
           by
           it
           ,
           which
           sent
           forth
           ,
           gets
           into
           the
           adjoyning
           Air
           ,
           hence
           springs
           that
           plentifull
           light
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           because
           that
           transparent
           
             Medium
          
           is
           made
           by
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           light
           ,
           it
           receives
           not
           onely
           light
           in
           it self
           ,
           but
           lightsom
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           Light
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           love
           with
           transparent
           bodies
           ,
           becomes
           as
           it
           were
           a
           lighted
           lamp
           .
           But
           now
           every
           lightsom
           body
           hath
           the
           priviledge
           and
           power
           to
           scatter
           its
           light
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           granted
           to
           thick
           and
           dark
           bodies
           ,
           unless
           by
           reflection
           .
        
         
           206
           Those
           which
           are
           the
           pure
           natures
           
           of
           mixt
           Beings
           ,
           are
           mearly
           spiritual
           ,
           the
           bodies
           are
           as
           it
           were
           the
           Barks
           and
           Vessels
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           are
           contained
           and
           kept
           .
           And
           not
           otherwise
           could
           those
           sublime
           Natures
           ,
           unless
           tied
           to
           the
           corporeal
           Elements
           ,
           and
           so
           bound
           in
           by
           their
           weight
           ,
           pass
           this
           lower
           Sea
           ,
           and
           lodge
           in
           the
           Centre
           of
           this
           Abyss
           .
           They
           come
           subject
           to
           sense
           by
           their
           bodies
           ,
           the
           bodies
           are
           moved
           and
           acted
           by
           them
           ,
           so
           do
           they
           do
           interchangeable
           offices
           .
           This
           that
           secret
           of
           
             Homers
             Juno
             ,
          
           whom
           
             Jupiter
          
           let
           down
           with
           a
           weight
           at
           her
           heels
           .
        
         
           207
           Since
           the
           whole
           frame
           of
           the
           Universe
           is
           but
           one
           onely
           body
           ,
           one
           onely
           universal
           Nature
           ,
           consisting
           of
           many
           natures
           and
           bodies
           ,
           bound
           together
           by
           their
           proper
           
             Mediums
          
           and
           bonds
           ,
           it
           should
           not
           be
           wondered
           at
           ,
           that
           such
           parts
           &
           members
           are
           knit
           together
           by
           a
           strong
           ,
           but
           secret
           tye
           ,
           and
           do
           give
           a
           mutual
           assistance
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           for
           they
           have
           not
           onely
           a
           mutual
           relation
           to
           ,
           but
           also
           a
           communication
           with
           one
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           these
           various
           natures
           do
           exercise
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           commerce
           ,
           the
           extreams
           by
           the
           middle
           ,
           the
           middle
           by
           the
           nearest
           .
           
           But
           this
           communication
           is
           performed
           by
           spirits
           sent
           forth
           :
           for
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           all
           the
           individual
           natures
           of
           the
           world
           do
           abound
           in
           spirits
           ;
           many
           of
           which
           flowing
           forth
           ,
           leave
           room
           and
           give
           way
           for
           those
           that
           flow
           in
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           there
           by
           the
           continual
           ebbing
           out
           and
           flowing
           in
           of
           spirits
           ,
           a
           continual
           reparation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           natures
           thereof
           .
           This
           is
           the
           scale
           of
           general
           Nature
           presented
           in
           a
           vision
           to
           the
           Patriarch
           
             Jacob
             ,
          
           these
           are
           
             Mercuries
          
           wings
           ,
           by
           whose
           help
           being
           mistically
           termed
           by
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           the
           Messenger
           of
           the
           Gods
           ,
           he
           was
           thought
           frequently
           to
           visit
           the
           coasts
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           the
           courts
           of
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           208
           The
           active
           principles
           of
           every
           kind
           of
           Vegetables
           or
           Animals
           are
           spiritual
           ,
           their
           bodies
           are
           the
           passive
           organs
           of
           the
           spirits
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           exercise
           the
           faculties
           of
           the
           senses
           ,
           and
           do
           by
           various
           actings
           put
           forth
           their
           powers
           ,
           as
           the
           authours
           of
           actions
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           the
           general
           life
           may
           be
           termed
           a
           concent
           of
           actions
           ,
           or
           a
           continued
           act
           diversified
           by
           the
           multiplicitie
           of
           actions
           ,
           flowing
           from
           a
           spiritual
           fountain
           ,
           and
           brought
           forth
           by
           corporeal
           organs
           .
        
         
         
           209
           It
           is
           the
           propertie
           of
           the
           spiritual
           nature
           to
           act
           ,
           of
           the
           corporeal
           to
           be
           passive
           ,
           where
           therefore
           there
           is
           a
           concourse
           of
           both
           ,
           as
           in
           mixed
           bodies
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           more
           noble
           doth
           act
           and
           rule
           this
           as
           passive
           doth
           obey
           .
           For
           the
           power
           of
           act
           is
           the
           priviledge
           of
           ruling
           ,
           but
           the
           burden
           of
           being
           passive
           is
           the
           mark
           of
           being
           servile
           ;
           so
           the
           in-set
           fire
           in
           the
           seed
           ,
           is
           the
           principle
           of
           generation
           and
           life
           ,
           the
           highest
           operating
           spirit
           ,
           the
           Archaeus
           of
           Nature
           ,
           the
           orderer
           in
           the
           preparing
           and
           forming
           the
           matter
           in
           the
           mixtion
           and
           distribution
           of
           the
           Elements
           .
           So
           doth
           the
           Form
           in
           the
           mixt
           Being
           exercise
           its
           rule
           at
           his
           will
           ,
           as
           the
           fountain
           of
           all
           actions
           .
           So
           do
           the
           virtues
           of
           the
           heavenly
           Beings
           dispose
           and
           seal
           all
           inferiour
           Elements
           and
           corporeal
           matter
           .
        
         
           210
           Natural
           bodies
           which
           have
           an
           active
           vigour
           ,
           and
           an
           occult
           cause
           of
           acting
           ,
           do
           not
           ,
           as
           is
           commonly
           thought
           ,
           act
           alone
           by
           their
           qualities
           ,
           but
           by
           secret
           spirits
           .
           For
           the
           fire
           doth
           not
           heat
           and
           burn
           by
           the
           single
           qualitie
           of
           heat
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           continual
           flux
           of
           spirits
           and
           rayes
           .
           Neither
           do
           the
           Earth
           and
           Water
           refrigerate
           
           or
           moisten
           by
           the
           alone
           qualities
           of
           cold
           and
           moist
           ,
           but
           by
           their
           vapours
           and
           in-nate
           spirits
           sent
           forth
           ,
           do
           affect
           the
           sense
           from
           without
           .
           Neither
           do
           poysons
           onely
           by
           cold
           or
           hot
           qualities
           ,
           but
           by
           malignant
           spirits
           bring
           death
           or
           infection
           sooner
           or
           later
           .
           Concerning
           Plants
           or
           Herbs
           ,
           we
           must
           judge
           alike
           ,
           because
           their
           active
           virtues
           do
           not
           lie
           hid
           in
           their
           qualities
           ,
           but
           in
           their
           essence
           ,
           which
           Nature
           hath
           made
           abundant
           in
           spirits
           ,
           whose
           basis
           and
           principle
           powers
           are
           concerning
           spirituals
           ,
           for
           the
           bodies
           are
           as
           the
           shadows
           or
           the
           investments
           of
           things
           ,
           under
           which
           the
           invisible
           Nature
           is
           hidden
           ,
           but
           since
           qualities
           are
           the
           accidents
           of
           things
           ,
           are
           not
           therefore
           able
           to
           constitute
           their
           essence
           ,
           nor
           shew
           forth
           in
           their
           actings
           those
           wonderful
           virtues
           ,
           but
           are
           onely
           as
           the
           in
           set
           instruments
           of
           actions
           &
           passions
           ,
           which
           the
           working
           spirits
           ,
           that
           are
           the
           workers
           of
           all
           actions
           make
           use
           of
           in
           their
           actings
           ,
           but
           yet
           Nature
           indures
           them
           not
           as
           principles
           and
           efficient
           causes
           of
           actions
           .
        
         
           211
           The
           natural
           tinctures
           ,
           odours
           and
           tasts
           of
           things
           are
           special
           and
           spiritual
           gifts
           of
           Nature
           ,
           with
           which
           it
           
           hath
           suitably
           inriched
           her
           Beings
           ,
           &
           which
           do
           not
           onely
           contribute
           to
           their
           ornament
           ,
           or
           onely
           are
           inherent
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           extrinsecal
           accidents
           ,
           but
           also
           have
           an
           in-set
           and
           radical
           cause
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           so
           much
           to
           be
           termed
           accidents
           ,
           as
           demonstrative
           tokens
           of
           inward
           virtues
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           occult
           and
           formal
           signatures
           of
           things
           discover
           themselves
           .
        
         
           212
           Rarefaction
           and
           condensation
           are
           the
           two
           instruments
           of
           Nature
           ,
           by
           which
           spirits
           are
           converted
           into
           bodies
           ,
           and
           bodies
           into
           spirits
           ,
           or
           also
           by
           which
           corporeal
           Elements
           are
           changed
           into
           spiritual
           Beings
           ,
           and
           spiritual
           into
           corporeal
           ;
           for
           Elements
           do
           suffer
           these
           changes
           in
           mixt
           bodies
           .
           So
           the
           Earth
           doth
           minister
           spiritual
           food
           to
           the
           roots
           of
           vegetables
           ,
           which
           being
           fed
           upon
           ,
           doth
           go
           into
           the
           stalk
           ,
           the
           bark
           ,
           the
           boughs
           ,
           the
           branches
           ,
           the
           flowrs
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           corporeal
           substance
           .
           The
           same
           is
           done
           by
           Nature
           in
           Animals
           .
           For
           the
           meat
           and
           drink
           ,
           which
           they
           diet
           on
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           the
           better
           part
           ,
           is
           terminated
           into
           humours
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           into
           spirits
           ,
           which
           getting
           through
           the
           pores
           ,
           and
           knit
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           nerves
           ,
           
           bones
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           bodie
           ,
           do
           nourish
           and
           augment
           them
           ,
           and
           do
           by
           the
           never-tired
           work
           of
           supply
           ,
           repair
           decaying
           nature
           .
           So
           the
           spiritual
           and
           the
           portion
           of
           the
           purer
           substance
           ,
           is
           curdled
           to
           the
           frothie
           bodie
           of
           seed
           .
           Art
           the
           Ape
           of
           Nature
           ,
           doth
           experience
           the
           like
           in
           her
           resolutions
           and
           compositions
           .
        
         
           213
           The
           life
           of
           individuals
           is
           in
           a
           rational
           and
           strict
           union
           of
           the
           matter
           and
           form
           :
           but
           the
           knot
           of
           both
           natures
           ,
           their
           tie
           and
           base
           lieth
           hid
           in
           the
           fortified
           embraces
           of
           the
           innate
           heat
           and
           fire
           ,
           and
           the
           radical
           moisture
           .
           For
           that
           formal
           fire
           is
           an
           heavenly
           ray
           ,
           which
           is
           united
           with
           the
           radical
           moisture
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           purest
           and
           best
           digested
           portion
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           an
           oyl
           defaecated
           ,
           exuberated
           ,
           and
           turned
           as
           it
           were
           into
           a
           spiritual
           nature
           ,
           by
           the
           organs
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           by
           so
           many
           Alembicks
           .
        
         
           214
           There
           is
           much
           of
           the
           radical
           moisture
           in
           the
           seed
           of
           things
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           as
           in
           its
           food
           ,
           is
           kept
           a
           celestial
           Spark
           ,
           which
           doth
           act
           all
           things
           necessarie
           to
           generation
           in
           a
           convenient
           matrix
           .
           But
           wheresoever
           there
           is
           
           a
           constant
           principle
           of
           heat
           ,
           there
           is
           conceived
           to
           be
           a
           fire
           ,
           because
           the
           natural
           principle
           of
           heat
           is
           his
           in
           which
           it
           is
           ,
        
         
           215
           A
           man
           may
           observe
           something
           immortal
           in
           the
           radical
           moisture
           ,
           which
           doth
           neither
           vanish
           by
           death
           ,
           nor
           consume
           by
           the
           force
           of
           the
           most
           violent
           fire
           ,
           but
           remains
           unvanquished
           in
           the
           carkases
           and
           ashes
           of
           bodies
           burnt
           .
        
         
           216
           There
           is
           a
           double
           moisture
           lies
           in
           every
           mixed
           Being
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           an
           Elementarie
           and
           a
           Radical
           .
           The
           Elementarie
           ,
           being
           partly
           of
           an
           aeriall
           ,
           parly
           of
           a
           watrie
           nature
           ,
           yields
           not
           to
           fire
           ,
           but
           flies
           away
           into
           a
           vapour
           or
           smoke
           ,
           which
           being
           drawn
           forth
           ,
           the
           bodie
           is
           resolved
           into
           ashes
           ;
           for
           by
           it
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           glue
           ,
           the
           Elements
           in
           their
           mixture
           are
           knit
           together
           .
           But
           the
           radical
           moisture
           scorns
           the
           tyrannical
           assaults
           of
           common
           fire
           ,
           but
           it
           neither
           dies
           in
           the
           martyrdom
           ,
           nor
           flies
           away
           in
           the
           combat
           ,
           but
           surviving
           the
           mixt
           bodie
           ,
           doth
           stubbornly
           stick
           to
           its
           ashes
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           evidence
           of
           its
           exact
           puritie
           .
        
         
           217
           The
           experience
           of
           this
           radical
           moisture
           ,
           hidden
           in
           the
           ashes
           ,
           did
           
           teach
           a
           secret
           to
           the
           glas-makers
           ,
           being
           ignorant
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           things
           ,
           for
           by
           bringing
           Glass
           out
           of
           Ashes
           by
           the
           sharp
           point
           of
           their
           casting
           flames
           ,
           they
           have
           made
           a
           hidden
           thing
           evident
           ,
           beyond
           which
           ,
           neither
           the
           strength
           of
           fire
           or
           art
           are
           able
           to
           stretch
           it
           .
           But
           the
           ashes
           must
           necessarily
           run
           ,
           that
           there
           might
           be
           a
           continued
           quantitie
           ,
           and
           a
           solid
           bodie
           made
           as
           glass
           is
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           otherwise
           ,
           for
           there
           can
           be
           no
           flowing
           of
           any
           thing
           without
           moisture
           .
           Therefore
           that
           moisture
           being
           inseparable
           from
           its
           matter
           ,
           is
           at
           length
           brought
           to
           terminate
           into
           that
           noble
           and
           as
           it
           were
           aetherial
           transparent
           bodie
           .
        
         
           218
           The
           extraction
           of
           Salts
           out
           of
           Ashes
           ,
           in
           which
           is
           the
           chief
           virtue
           of
           mixt
           Beings
           ,
           the
           fertilitie
           of
           ground
           increased
           by
           the
           burning
           of
           stubble
           ,
           and
           by
           ashes
           ,
           doth
           evidence
           ,
           that
           that
           moisture
           preserved
           free
           from
           fire
           ,
           is
           the
           radical
           principal
           of
           generation
           ,
           &
           the
           root
           of
           nature
           .
           Although
           this
           virtue
           lies
           hid
           ,
           solitarie
           and
           idle
           ,
           till
           being
           received
           by
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           common
           matrix
           of
           Natures
           principles
           ,
           yet
           shew
           forth
           a
           hidden
           
           facultie
           convenient
           for
           generation
           and
           multiplication
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           also
           accustomable
           in
           the
           seed
           of
           things
           .
        
         
           219
           That
           Radical
           Balsame
           ,
           is
           Natures
           ferment
           or
           leaven
           ,
           infecting
           the
           whole
           mass
           of
           the
           bodie
           .
           It
           is
           an
           indelible
           and
           multiplying
           tincture
           ,
           for
           it
           pierceth
           and
           tingeth
           even
           the
           more
           loathsom
           excrements
           ,
           which
           is
           evident
           by
           the
           frequent
           ,
           although
           imperfect
           generation
           ,
           that
           is
           made
           from
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           the
           frequent
           dunging
           of
           ground
           ,
           which
           is
           known
           by
           the
           most
           unskilfull
           husbandmen
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           languishing
           land
           may
           be
           set
           forward
           to
           pay
           its
           due
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           an
           advantage
           to
           the
           expecting
           labourer
           .
        
         
           220
           We
           may
           guess
           ,
           that
           that
           root
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           survives
           the
           ruin
           of
           the
           mixt
           bodie
           ,
           is
           a
           foot-step
           ,
           and
           the
           purest
           and
           immortal
           portion
           of
           the
           first
           matter
           informed
           ,
           and
           signed
           with
           the
           divine
           character
           of
           Light
           .
           For
           that
           ancient
           matrimonie
           betwixt
           the
           first
           Matter
           and
           its
           Form
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           untied
           ,
           from
           which
           copulation
           the
           other
           bodies
           drew
           their
           original
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           it
           was
           necessarie
           that
           this
           incorruptible
           base
           of
           corruptible
           
           things
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           the
           cube-root
           of
           them
           should
           lie
           hid
           ,
           always
           remaining
           and
           immortal
           in
           the
           depth
           of
           bodies
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           constantly
           and
           perpetually
           a
           material
           Principle
           ,
           having
           a
           potentiality
           and
           aptitude
           to
           life
           ,
           about
           which
           ,
           as
           about
           an
           immoveable
           Axle-tree
           ,
           there
           might
           be
           a
           continual
           turning
           of
           the
           Elements
           and
           things
           .
           And
           if
           we
           may
           have
           the
           liberty
           in
           dark
           things
           ,
           to
           guess
           at
           what
           is
           most
           likely
           truth
           ,
           that
           immortal
           Substance
           is
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           material
           World
           ,
           and
           the
           Ferment
           of
           its
           immortality
           ,
           which
           the
           Eternal
           Measurer
           of
           all
           things
           hath
           fore-established
           to
           survive
           the
           day
           of
           the
           conflagration
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           when
           the
           Elements
           shall
           be
           purified
           by
           that
           refining
           fire
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           renew
           and
           repair
           out
           of
           this
           pure
           and
           ever-remaining
           Matter
           ,
           his
           work
           vindicated
           from
           original
           sin
           ,
           and
           the
           taint
           of
           corruption
           .
        
         
           221
           That
           this
           radical
           Basis
           is
           not
           of
           the
           kind
           of
           special
           forms
           ,
           is
           evident
           ,
           because
           every
           individual
           hath
           its
           individual
           and
           singular
           form
           ,
           which
           doth
           depart
           the
           body
           upon
           the
           dissolution
           of
           the
           mixt
           Being
           ,
           yet
           that
           radical
           principle
           remaining
           unextinguished
           ,
           although
           it
           abide
           much
           weakened
           ,
           
           and
           of
           little
           efficacy
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           absence
           of
           the
           form
           ,
           yet
           do
           those
           vital
           sparkles
           remain
           apt
           for
           the
           production
           of
           more
           debased
           and
           imperfect
           births
           ,
           which
           production
           belongs
           not
           so
           much
           to
           Nature
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           matter
           in
           its
           birth
           ;
           this
           attempteth
           ,
           but
           is
           not
           able
           to
           generate
           without
           a
           companion
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           absence
           of
           the
           formal
           and
           specifical
           virtue
           .
           So
           the
           carkass
           of
           a
           man
           or
           an
           horse
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           defect
           of
           seed
           is
           not
           capable
           for
           the
           generation
           of
           a
           man
           or
           an
           horse
           ,
           but
           of
           loathed
           worms
           and
           other
           insects
           ,
           from
           whence
           we
           may
           guess
           ,
           that
           that
           feeble
           principle
           of
           life
           proceeds
           from
           the
           scarcity
           of
           the
           first
           matter
           ,
           and
           rather
           to
           be
           of
           the
           family
           of
           the
           lower
           Elements
           ,
           than
           of
           the
           higher
           and
           celestial
           ,
           yet
           that
           there
           is
           in
           it
           some
           of
           that
           tincture
           of
           light
           .
        
         
           222
           For
           certainly
           that
           slight
           spark
           of
           that
           former
           light
           ,
           which
           did
           in
           the
           beginning
           inform
           the
           dark
           matter
           of
           the
           lower
           Abyss
           ,
           may
           be
           sufficient
           for
           the
           generation
           of
           insects
           :
           for
           it
           doth
           work
           the
           matter
           by
           a
           confused
           and
           disordered
           motion
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           bring
           forth
           the
           power
           into
           a
           feeble
           act
           ,
           but
           the
           matter
           warmed
           by
           this
           spark
           ,
           and
           
           as
           it
           were
           languishing
           ,
           being
           corrupted
           rather
           by
           the
           fancy
           than
           the
           copulation
           of
           a
           male
           ,
           doth
           rush
           into
           the
           lustfull
           act
           ,
           and
           being
           unable
           to
           bring
           forth
           a
           just
           issue
           of
           Nature
           ,
           doth
           form
           loathsom
           phantasms
           ,
           as
           Worms
           ,
           Hornets
           ,
           Beetles
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           in
           the
           filthy
           excrements
           .
           Therefore
           that
           radical
           Moisture
           is
           the
           nearest
           and
           never-ceasing
           subject
           of
           generation
           and
           life
           ,
           in
           which
           is
           first
           kindled
           the
           fire
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           formal
           act
           in
           a
           well
           disposed
           and
           prepared
           matter
           .
           But
           in
           a
           confused
           and
           ill
           ordered
           matter
           ,
           where
           that
           humour
           doth
           act
           the
           part
           of
           the
           male
           ,
           it
           begets
           spurious
           and
           bastard
           births
           of
           Nature
           ,
           for
           that
           generation
           which
           is
           made
           without
           specifical
           seed
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           made
           rather
           by
           chance
           and
           default
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           intention
           of
           Nature
           ,
           although
           in
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           a
           dark
           and
           confused
           kind
           of
           copulation
           of
           actives
           with
           passives
           ,
           which
           is
           required
           also
           to
           the
           production
           of
           every
           ,
           though
           imperfect
           ,
           Being
           .
        
         
           223
           That
           radical
           Ferment
           constantly
           abiding
           in
           the
           depth
           of
           mixt
           Bodies
           ,
           seem
           to
           be
           the
           Band
           ,
           Seat
           and
           Tye
           of
           that
           matrimony
           contracted
           between
           Light
           and
           Darkness
           ,
           between
           
           the
           first
           Matter
           and
           the
           universal
           Form
           ,
           finally
           of
           all
           the
           Contraries
           :
           otherwise
           the
           Matter
           and
           Form
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           repugnant
           natures
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           knit
           together
           .
           But
           that
           dark
           unbridledness
           of
           the
           first
           matter
           and
           its
           averseness
           from
           light
           was
           tamed
           ,
           and
           its
           hatred
           turned
           into
           love
           ,
           by
           the
           good
           office
           of
           that
           lightsom
           tincture
           ,
           which
           doth
           reconcile
           things
           repugnant
           .
        
         
           224
           The
           inbred
           Heat
           and
           the
           radical
           Moisture
           are
           of
           a
           divers
           kind
           ,
           for
           that
           is
           wholly
           spiritual
           and
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           this
           of
           a
           middle
           nature
           ,
           betwixt
           a
           spiritual
           and
           a
           corporeal
           ,
           both
           participating
           of
           an
           aethereal
           and
           elementary
           Nature
           ;
           that
           is
           of
           the
           degree
           of
           things
           above
           ,
           this
           of
           things
           below
           ,
           in
           which
           was
           celebrated
           the
           first
           marriage
           of
           Heaven
           &
           Earth
           ,
           by
           which
           also
           Heaven
           hath
           its
           abode
           in
           the
           very
           Centre
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
           They
           are
           therefore
           deceived
           ,
           that
           do
           confound
           the
           inbred
           heat
           and
           the
           radical
           Moisture
           ,
           for
           they
           differ
           no
           less
           than
           smoke
           and
           flame
           ,
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Sun
           and
           the
           Air
           ,
           Sulphur
           and
           Mercury
           :
           In
           mixt
           Beings
           ,
           the
           radical
           Moisture
           is
           the
           seat
           and
           food
           of
           the
           inbred
           and
           celestial
           Fire
           ,
           its
           bond
           with
           the
           Elementary
           
           body
           :
           but
           that
           power
           of
           Fire
           is
           the
           Form
           and
           Soul
           of
           mixt
           Beings
           .
           In
           seeds
           ,
           that
           moisture
           is
           the
           immediate
           Keeper
           and
           Case
           of
           that
           Spirit
           of
           Fire
           inclosed
           in
           the
           seed
           ,
           till
           it
           be
           set
           on
           to
           generation
           in
           a
           disposed
           Matrix
           ,
           by
           an
           adventitious
           heat
           .
           Finally
           ,
           that
           radical
           Substance
           is
           
             Vulcan's
          
           Shop
           in
           every
           mixt
           Being
           ,
           the
           Chimney
           in
           which
           is
           kept
           that
           immortal
           Fire
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           first
           mover
           of
           all
           the
           faculties
           in
           an
           individual
           nature
           .
        
         
           225
           That
           radical
           Moisture
           is
           the
           Catholical
           Balsam
           ,
           the
           most
           precious
           Elixar
           of
           Nature
           ,
           the
           Mercury
           of
           Life
           ,
           having
           a
           perfect
           sublimation
           by
           Nature
           ,
           a
           dose
           of
           which
           is
           administered
           to
           every
           individual
           of
           her
           family
           ,
           weighed
           to
           a
           just
           quantity
           by
           plenteous
           Nature
           .
           They
           that
           have
           attained
           the
           happiness
           to
           fetch
           out
           this
           hidden
           Treasure
           of
           Nature
           ,
           wrapt
           up
           close
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           closets
           of
           Natures
           birth
           ,
           and
           can
           get
           it
           out
           of
           those
           close
           coverts
           of
           the
           Elements
           ,
           let
           him
           boast
           that
           he
           hath
           attained
           the
           chiefest
           staff
           and
           help
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           a
           most
           precious
           Treasure
           ,
        
         
           226
           The
           order
           of
           Reason
           and
           of
           Creation
           doth
           require
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           Copies
           of
           things
           ,
           being
           first
           of
           all
           concealed
           
           in
           the
           celestial
           Natures
           ,
           were
           transmitted
           into
           inferiour
           Beings
           :
           but
           in
           the
           first
           they
           are
           of
           a
           far
           greater
           perfection
           ,
           both
           because
           of
           their
           greater
           tenuity
           and
           dignity
           ,
           as
           also
           because
           of
           their
           neighbouring
           seats
           to
           the
           Eternal
           Being
           :
           but
           with
           us
           they
           are
           much
           meaner
           ,
           because
           carved
           in
           a
           grosser
           and
           less
           valuable
           matter
           ,
           and
           more
           distant
           from
           their
           eternal
           Principle
           .
           There
           is
           nothing
           therefore
           printed
           in
           this
           lower
           Margin
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           at
           first
           copied
           in
           the
           heavenly
           Being
           :
           neither
           is
           there
           any
           particular
           kind
           of
           Being
           of
           the
           inferiour
           natures
           ,
           which
           doth
           not
           acknowledge
           the
           dominion
           of
           one
           Superiour
           agreeable
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           which
           it
           hath
           not
           the
           secret
           seal
           and
           signature
           of
           it
           .
           So
           do
           things
           below
           depend
           on
           things
           above
           .
        
         
           227
           The
           World
           is
           a
           creature
           of
           an
           ambiguous
           nature
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           of
           both
           Sexes
           ,
           the
           higher
           part
           ,
           
             to
             wit
             ,
          
           the
           celestial
           ,
           is
           active
           and
           masculine
           ;
           the
           lower
           Elementary
           nature
           ,
           is
           the
           passive
           and
           feminine
           nature
           .
           The
           Globe
           of
           the
           Earth
           is
           the
           womb
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           engendering
           seed
           of
           Heaven
           is
           received
           and
           kept
           .
           From
           the
           masculine
           part
           proceed
           life
           and
           strength
           ;
           
           from
           the
           female
           part
           corruption
           and
           death
           do
           issue
           .
        
         
           228
           Since
           superiour
           and
           inferiour
           bodies
           have
           their
           original
           from
           the
           same
           Principles
           ,
           as
           from
           their
           parts
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           not
           such
           as
           have
           their
           equal
           lot
           :
           it
           is
           equal
           ,
           that
           those
           things
           that
           have
           the
           honour
           of
           being
           nobler
           substances
           ,
           and
           advanced
           to
           higher
           offices
           ,
           should
           distribute
           to
           their
           brethren
           of
           a
           lower
           degree
           ,
           being
           poor
           and
           in
           want
           ,
           some
           of
           their
           wealth
           ,
           and
           so
           provide
           for
           their
           life
           and
           conversation
           .
           For
           it
           was
           provided
           by
           the
           foresight
           of
           the
           Deity
           ,
           that
           since
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           that
           the
           World
           should
           be
           made
           up
           of
           unequal
           natures
           ,
           the
           more
           powerfull
           Natures
           should
           aid
           the
           weaker
           ,
           &
           hand
           help
           to
           the
           fainting
           Natures
           .
           So
           Love
           is
           the
           indissoluble
           knot
           of
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           Universe
           .
        
         
           229
           In
           this
           sublunary
           Region
           ,
           diseased
           Nature
           sickens
           out
           of
           a
           defect
           of
           the
           proportion
           and
           temperament
           of
           the
           Elements
           ,
           either
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           quantity
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           qualities
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           a
           too
           great
           intension
           or
           remission
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           there
           a
           dissonancy
           in
           Natures
           musick
           ,
           and
           a
           distemper
           in
           her
           bodies
           .
           Therefore
           the
           consonancy
           of
           the
           Elements
           ,
           which
           riseth
           from
           
           a
           proportion
           ,
           and
           constitutes
           their
           temperament
           ,
           being
           gone
           ,
           the
           matter
           and
           form
           of
           the
           whole
           mixt
           Being
           hath
           a
           bad
           coherence
           ;
           Nature
           is
           troubled
           and
           staggers
           with
           a
           perplexed
           confusion
           ,
           and
           hence
           do
           first
           diseases
           ,
           and
           then
           death
           assault
           disordering
           and
           falling
           Nature
           .
        
         
           230
           That
           discord
           of
           those
           Principles
           ,
           have
           either
           an
           intrinsecal
           and
           radical
           cause
           ,
           as
           from
           a
           vicious
           seed
           ,
           an
           evil
           generation
           ,
           or
           age
           ;
           or
           an
           intrinsecal
           and
           accidental
           ,
           as
           from
           a
           too
           great
           repletion
           or
           emptiness
           ,
           from
           whence
           either
           an
           excess
           or
           defect
           in
           humours
           and
           spirits
           ;
           or
           from
           putrefaction
           ,
           mortal
           poison
           ,
           infection
           ,
           grief
           ,
           hurt
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           impediment
           brought
           upon
           the
           Organs
           of
           life
           with
           the
           like
           ,
           which
           do
           hurt
           Nature
           .
        
         
           231
           The
           four
           radical
           Qualities
           of
           the
           Elements
           ,
           are
           as
           so
           many
           harmonious
           Tones
           of
           Nature
           ,
           not
           contrary
           but
           divers
           ,
           and
           distant
           each
           from
           other
           by
           certain
           pauses
           ,
           from
           whose
           rational
           difference
           ,
           intension
           and
           remission
           ,
           is
           made
           a
           perfect
           consent
           of
           Nature
           ,
           perceivable
           by
           the
           understanding
           ,
           bearing
           an
           Analogy
           to
           that
           vocal
           Musick
           which
           is
           heard
           by
           the
           Senses
           .
           Sharp
           and
           Flat
           in
           Musick
           ,
           
           though
           they
           are
           extreams
           ,
           yet
           are
           not
           Contraries
           in
           Musick
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           terms
           of
           those
           means
           ,
           which
           lye
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           and
           are
           composed
           and
           tempered
           after
           a
           divers
           manner
           by
           these
           two
           extreams
           .
           So
           Heat
           and
           Cold
           ,
           Driness
           and
           Moisture
           ,
           are
           the
           extream
           Qualities
           in
           Nature
           ,
           yet
           not
           therefore
           contrary
           ,
           but
           onely
           the
           bounds
           of
           the
           middle
           and
           interjacent
           Qualities
           ,
           from
           whose
           mixture
           and
           temperament
           ,
           do
           the
           middle
           proceed
           .
        
         
           232
           The
           motion
           of
           Nature
           is
           continual
           and
           not
           tyred
           ,
           no
           less
           in
           every
           part
           than
           in
           the
           whole
           .
           For
           she
           always
           acts
           ,
           never
           idle
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           she
           were
           but
           out
           of
           action
           for
           a
           moment
           ,
           it
           would
           ruine
           the
           whole
           frame
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           which
           is
           addicted
           to
           a
           decree
           of
           a
           perpetual
           motion
           .
           For
           neither
           doth
           the
           setled
           Earth
           ,
           the
           calm
           Sea
           ,
           the
           quiet
           Air
           ,
           therefore
           altogether
           rest
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           not
           seen
           to
           be
           moved
           ,
           they
           rest
           no
           more
           than
           a
           sleeping
           man
           :
           that
           rest
           is
           a
           remission
           of
           action
           ,
           not
           an
           omission
           or
           cessation
           .
           Nature
           acts
           within
           ,
           neither
           doth
           it
           ever
           desist
           its
           action
           or
           motion
           of
           the
           Organs
           .
           Even
           a
           very
           carkass
           hath
           a
           motion
           ,
           
             to
             wit
             ,
          
           of
           corruption
           :
           but
           
           living
           Beings
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           not
           acted
           by
           a
           local
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           by
           an
           organical
           motion
           .
        
         
           233
           Nature
           doth
           move
           the
           frame
           of
           the
           Universe
           in
           a
           uniform
           and
           orderly
           motiō
           ,
           yet
           so
           that
           wheels
           things
           unequal
           and
           unlike
           ,
           by
           an
           unequal
           unlike
           motion
           .
           This
           unequality
           of
           the
           motion
           is
           required
           by
           a
           Geometrical
           equity
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           the
           motions
           of
           all
           the
           heavenly
           bodies
           ,
           may
           be
           Geometrically
           termed
           equal
           ,
           considering
           the
           difference
           of
           the
           magnitude
           ,
           distance
           ,
           and
           nature
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           234
           Nature
           being
           no
           less
           powerfull
           than
           wise
           ,
           in
           the
           informing
           and
           governing
           of
           her
           Works
           ,
           doth
           attain
           her
           certain
           end
           by
           many
           wanderings
           and
           windings
           ,
           which
           is
           most
           evident
           in
           the
           births
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           for
           she
           handling
           the
           Elements
           in
           an
           unequal
           temper
           ,
           doth
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           Winter
           ,
           replenish
           the
           womb
           of
           the
           Earth
           with
           a
           fruitfull
           seed
           ,
           in
           the
           Spring
           brings
           forth
           an
           easie
           birth
           ,
           in
           the
           Summer
           ripens
           the
           fruit
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Autumn
           all
           fall
           .
        
         
           235
           This
           diversity
           doth
           especially
           proceed
           from
           the
           approch
           and
           recess
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           appointed
           to
           this
           end
           by
           
           the
           Creatour
           :
           For
           he
           hath
           destinated
           the
           Sun
           to
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           Elements
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           various
           distance
           ,
           inflection
           and
           reflection
           ,
           they
           may
           have
           a
           divers
           and
           various
           temperament
           ,
           and
           so
           there
           might
           be
           some
           help
           for
           Nature
           ,
           working
           divers
           things
           by
           divers
           means
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           might
           perfect
           her
           changes
           ,
           by
           the
           various
           changes
           of
           Times
           .
           This
           variety
           of
           Nature
           is
           worth
           the
           exactest
           thoughts
           of
           the
           most
           acute
           Philosophers
           .
        
         
           236
           The
           heavenly
           bodies
           ,
           though
           not
           subject
           to
           that
           stain
           of
           alteration
           ,
           do
           notwithstanding
           introduce
           manifold
           changes
           in
           the
           Elementary
           Region
           ,
           and
           do
           inspire
           various
           affections
           by
           their
           divers
           propension
           ,
           and
           the
           various
           motions
           of
           the
           planetick
           bodies
           ,
           which
           do
           alter
           their
           site
           and
           distance
           between
           themselves
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           figure
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           which
           actions
           do
           diversly
           form
           and
           incline
           the
           pliable
           natures
           of
           the
           Elements
           ,
           and
           they
           never
           cease
           to
           ferment
           them
           by
           their
           continual
           influence
           .
        
         
           237
           The
           whole
           substance
           of
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           hath
           parts
           continuous
           ,
           though
           not
           contiguous
           ;
           let
           not
           any
           therefore
           fancie
           the
           World
           to
           be
           the
           
           works
           of
           Art
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           work
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           cannot
           endure
           any
           section
           into
           Sphears
           and
           Circles
           ;
           for
           they
           that
           first
           divided
           the
           aetherial
           region
           into
           many
           orbs
           and
           circles
           ,
           did
           propose
           to
           themselves
           rather
           the
           easie
           teaching
           by
           it
           ,
           than
           to
           shew
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           thing
           .
           For
           the
           divine
           nature
           being
           an
           unitie
           ,
           is
           desirous
           of
           and
           endeavours
           unitie
           ,
           and
           so
           avoideth
           multiplicitie
           :
           wherefore
           we
           must
           conceive
           she
           created
           not
           many
           Heavens
           ,
           separated
           by
           their
           matter
           and
           superficies
           ,
           when
           one
           bodie
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           continuitie
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           though
           distinct
           in
           the
           dignitie
           and
           virtue
           of
           the
           parts
           ,
           might
           suffice
           .
           Neither
           is
           this
           taken
           off
           by
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           Stars
           in
           their
           courses
           and
           customs
           ,
           which
           because
           we
           know
           not
           ,
           we
           therefore
           make
           a
           fancied
           Astrologie
           ,
           and
           do
           too
           boldly
           bring
           the
           power
           of
           God
           under
           the
           weakness
           of
           man
           ,
           though
           the
           continuitie
           of
           the
           Heaven
           hinder
           not
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           Stars
           ,
           and
           there
           might
           be
           some
           help
           for
           mans
           reason
           to
           find
           out
           their
           orders
           ,
        
         
           238
           That
           there
           should
           be
           a
           first
           moveable
           above
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           by
           
           whose
           hurrying
           motion
           the
           lower
           Heavens
           are
           turned
           about
           ,
           is
           not
           an
           invention
           of
           the
           wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           onely
           a
           fancied
           help
           for
           mans
           ignorance
           :
           for
           if
           we
           assign
           the
           principle
           of
           motion
           to
           that
           first
           mover
           ,
           why
           do
           we
           denie
           it
           to
           the
           globe
           of
           heaven
           ?
           why
           should
           we
           fancie
           an
           external
           cause
           of
           motion
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           all
           this
           time
           intrinsecal
           ?
        
         
           239
           As
           this
           lowest
           province
           of
           the
           World
           is
           subject
           to
           the
           rule
           of
           the
           middle
           ,
           so
           is
           the
           middle
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           the
           aetherial
           to
           the
           highest
           and
           supercelestial
           for
           its
           priviledges
           and
           deputieship
           .
           For
           the
           Empyrean
           heaven
           ,
           and
           the
           quire
           of
           the
           intelligible
           Beings
           ,
           do
           inspire
           into
           the
           celestial
           orb
           those
           virtues
           ,
           which
           they
           receive
           from
           the
           Archetype
           ,
           in
           order
           of
           succession
           ,
           and
           do
           move
           those
           natures
           that
           lie
           nearest
           them
           ,
           not
           without
           a
           concent
           ,
           as
           the
           first
           organs
           of
           the
           material
           world
           :
           by
           which
           motion
           the
           inferiour
           bodies
           ,
           being
           also
           moved
           ,
           do
           exercise
           their
           turns
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           dances
           to
           a
           set
           pace
           ,
           and
           do
           borrow
           whatsoever
           is
           excellent
           from
           the
           superiour
           bodies
           .
        
         
           240
           But
           Intelligences
           are
           illuminated
           at
           hand
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           orders
           
           from
           the
           mind
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           spring
           of
           eternal
           light
           ,
           by
           which
           illumination
           they
           are
           fed
           ,
           as
           with
           an
           immortal
           food
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           glass
           ,
           do
           they
           read
           ,
           receive
           the
           commands
           and
           will
           of
           the
           Divine
           Majestie
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           are
           enkindled
           to
           an
           honourable
           obedience
           .
           This
           is
           the
           manner
           and
           union
           of
           the
           threefold
           nature
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           the
           knot
           and
           Herculean
           bond
           of
           this
           union
           is
           the
           love
           of
           God
           .
           So
           in
           a
           ternarie
           is
           compleated
           the
           whole
           state
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           whose
           Creatour
           is
           by
           no
           means
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           no
           otherwise
           than
           Unitie
           is
           neither
           a
           Number
           ,
           nor
           the
           part
           of
           a
           Number
           ,
           although
           it
           constitutes
           all
           number
           ,
           but
           is
           the
           principle
           and
           measure
           of
           Number
           ,
           neither
           is
           the
           Musician
           or
           Lutonist
           a
           part
           ,
           but
           the
           authour
           of
           the
           Concent
           .
        
         
           241
           They
           which
           believe
           that
           an
           almost
           innumerable
           multitude
           of
           heavenly
           bodies
           ,
           were
           created
           for
           the
           commoditie
           of
           the
           globe
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           for
           her
           inhabitants
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           proper
           end
           ,
           are
           deceived
           ,
           for
           reason
           will
           denie
           ,
           that
           natures
           ,
           so
           far
           more
           noble
           and
           transcendent
           ,
           were
           enslaved
           to
           the
           service
           of
           more
           vile
           
           and
           low-born
           Beings
           .
           Is
           it
           not
           rather
           more
           likely
           ,
           that
           every
           Globe
           doth
           rather
           of
           it self
           make
           a
           peculiar
           world
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           many
           worlds
           as
           feodaries
           to
           the
           eternal
           Empire
           of
           a
           God
           ,
           are
           diffused
           through
           the
           vast
           range
           of
           the
           heaven
           ,
           and
           there
           do
           hang
           as
           bound
           each
           to
           the
           other
           by
           that
           common
           bond
           of
           the
           heaven
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           whole
           large
           Universe
           doth
           consist
           of
           those
           manifold
           natures
           ?
           These
           ,
           though
           so
           far
           severed
           in
           nature
           and
           place
           ,
           yet
           do
           joyn
           in
           a
           mutual
           love
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           make
           up
           a
           perfect
           harmonie
           in
           the
           Universe
           ,
           The
           heaven
           is
           the
           common
           place
           of
           all
           ,
           yet
           is
           it
           more
           pure
           about
           those
           more
           perfect
           Beings
           ,
           therefore
           it
           is
           of
           great
           tenuitie
           and
           almost
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           so
           fils
           up
           the
           places
           between
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           may
           the
           better
           receive
           the
           various
           affections
           of
           so
           many
           natures
           ,
           and
           the
           secret
           virtues
           continually
           issuing
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           having
           received
           them
           ,
           it
           might
           swiftly
           communicate
           them
           to
           others
           ,
           though
           far
           distant
           .
           For
           the
           heaven
           is
           Natures
           conveyance
           ,
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           which
           ,
           all
           the
           Cities
           of
           Nature
           do
           traffique
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           are
           
           made
           partakers
           of
           each
           the
           others
           wealth
           and
           store
           .
           So
           are
           they
           linked
           together
           by
           a
           most
           powerfull
           bond
           of
           friendship
           and
           nearness
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           by
           some
           magnetick
           virtue
           .
        
         
           242
           What
           hinders
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           may
           reckon
           the
           Globe
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Moon
           amongst
           the
           Stars
           ?
           For
           both
           are
           naturally
           dark
           bodies
           ,
           both
           do
           borrow
           light
           from
           the
           Sun
           ,
           both
           are
           solid
           bodies
           ,
           and
           reflect
           the
           beams
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           both
           send
           forth
           spirits
           and
           virtues
           ,
           both
           hang
           in
           their
           heaven
           or
           their
           air
           .
           But
           the
           doubt
           is
           ,
           whether
           it
           moves
           or
           no
           .
           But
           to
           what
           end
           is
           her
           motion
           needfull
           ?
           why
           may
           not
           she
           also
           stand
           fixt
           amongst
           so
           many
           fixt
           bodies
           ?
           And
           it
           may
           be
           the
           Moon
           hath
           her
           inhabitants
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           not
           credible
           ,
           that
           Orbs
           of
           so
           immense
           and
           vast
           a
           compass
           ,
           should
           be
           idle
           and
           useless
           ,
           not
           inhabited
           by
           any
           creatures
           ;
           that
           their
           motions
           ,
           actions
           ,
           and
           travels
           should
           onely
           tend
           to
           the
           good
           of
           this
           lowest
           and
           most
           despicable
           Globe
           :
           since
           God
           himself
           ,
           not
           liking
           Solitude
           ,
           did
           go
           out
           of
           himself
           in
           the
           Creation
           ,
           and
           poured
           out
           himself
           upon
           the
           creatures
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           a
           Law
           for
           
           Multiplication
           .
           Is
           it
           not
           more
           for
           Gods
           glorie
           ,
           to
           assert
           the
           intire
           Fabrick
           of
           the
           whole
           Universe
           to
           be
           like
           a
           great
           Empire
           ,
           graced
           with
           the
           various
           natures
           of
           many
           worlds
           ,
           as
           with
           so
           many
           Provinces
           or
           Cities
           ?
           and
           that
           the
           Worlds
           themselves
           are
           as
           so
           many
           habitations
           &
           tenements
           for
           innumerable
           Citizens
           of
           divers
           kinds
           ,
           and
           all
           created
           to
           set
           forth
           the
           superlative
           glorie
           of
           the
           great
           Creatour
           .
        
         
           243
           And
           who
           will
           not
           admire
           the
           Sun
           as
           an
           immortal
           Lamp
           ,
           hanging
           up
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           hall
           of
           the
           Great
           Lord
           ,
           and
           enlightening
           all
           the
           corners
           &
           recesses
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           else
           as
           the
           Vicegerent
           of
           the
           Divine
           Majestie
           ,
           infusing
           light
           ,
           spirit
           and
           life
           into
           all
           the
           creatures
           of
           the
           World
           ?
           For
           it
           was
           fit
           that
           God
           ,
           being
           altogether
           immaterial
           ,
           should
           rule
           and
           order
           his
           material
           works
           by
           an
           organ
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           of
           a
           middle
           and
           most
           excellent
           material
           Being
           ,
           which
           also
           ought
           to
           be
           full
           of
           vivifical
           spirits
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           set
           over
           sensible
           things
           ,
           a
           sensible
           Monarch
           .
        
         
           244
           This
           Doctrine
           of
           many
           Worlds
           is
           not
           repugnant
           to
           Scripture
           ,
           
           which
           doth
           onely
           relate
           to
           us
           the
           Creation
           of
           our
           World
           ,
           describing
           all
           things
           concerning
           the
           others
           in
           a
           mystical
           ,
           rather
           than
           an
           open
           &
           clear
           way
           ,
           onely
           touching
           at
           them
           ,
           that
           so
           mens
           feeble
           souls
           ,
           that
           had
           alreadie
           fallen
           ,
           as
           too
           curious
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           might
           rather
           sit
           and
           admire
           ,
           than
           rise
           and
           understand
           .
           The
           clouding
           of
           this
           truth
           ,
           this
           darkness
           of
           mans
           soul
           ,
           was
           part
           of
           the
           punishment
           of
           sin
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           fell
           from
           the
           pleasures
           of
           Paradise
           ,
           the
           delights
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Nature
           and
           heavenly
           things
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           that
           would
           stretch
           himself
           to
           a
           sinfull
           desire
           of
           a
           forbidden
           knowledge
           ,
           might
           be
           nipt
           by
           a
           just
           deprivement
           of
           what
           was
           given
           :
           and
           so
           he
           having
           brought
           in
           a
           multiplication
           and
           confusion
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           might
           be
           punished
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           that
           true
           Knowledge
           ,
           which
           was
           one
           of
           all
           things
           .
           That
           is
           the
           Cherub
           ,
           the
           guardian
           of
           the
           Garden
           ,
           he
           that
           hath
           his
           flaming
           faulcheon
           ,
           striking
           blind
           the
           guiltie
           souls
           of
           men
           with
           the
           brightness
           of
           his
           light
           ,
           and
           forcing
           us
           off
           from
           the
           secrets
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Universe
           .
        
         
         
           245
           The
           Divine
           nature
           ,
           although
           it
           be
           a
           most
           perfect
           unitie
           ,
           yet
           seems
           to
           consist
           of
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           perfected
           by
           two
           things
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           Understanding
           and
           Will
           .
           By
           his
           Understanding
           ,
           he
           knows
           all
           things
           from
           eternitie
           ;
           by
           his
           Will
           ,
           he
           acts
           all
           ;
           and
           both
           he
           doth
           most
           absolutely
           .
           His
           Knowledge
           and
           Wisdom
           belong
           to
           his
           Understanding
           :
           but
           his
           Goodness
           ,
           Mercy
           ,
           Justice
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           those
           virtues
           ,
           which
           are
           accounted
           Moral
           with
           us
           ,
           belong
           to
           his
           Will
           ;
           yea
           so
           doth
           also
           Gods
           Omnipotencie
           ,
           which
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           his
           Omnipotent
           Will
           .
           The
           Intelligible
           natures
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           the
           Angelical
           nature
           ,
           and
           the
           Soul
           of
           Man
           ,
           which
           are
           small
           draughts
           of
           the
           Divine
           nature
           ,
           have
           also
           these
           two
           faculties
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           weight
           and
           measure
           .
           For
           in
           them
           the
           understanding
           is
           the
           organ
           of
           Knowledge
           ,
           the
           will
           of
           Working
           ,
           and
           beyond
           these
           can
           they
           not
           act
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A38619e-360
           
             In
             Pimand
             .
          
           
             In
             Smarag
             .
             Tab
             
          
           
             Lucret.
             nu
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Cap.
             5.
             l.
             3.
             de
             ort
             .
             &
             interitu
             .
          
           
             †
             Cap.
             1
             &
             2.
             de
             ort
             .
             &
             interitu
             
          
           
             
               De
            
             Sariis
             Philo's
             
               Sopinion
               .
            
          
           
             The
             creation
             of
             the
             Sun
             
          
           
             Lucret.
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             9.
             l.
             1.
             
             De
             Mat.
             
          
           
             Aeneid
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             18.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             de
             Diaeia
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             cap.
             33.